another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
some_o late_a print_a book_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o public_o maintain_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v aâ—tichrist_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v come_v in_o open_a affront_n to_o 5._o our_o homily_n 80._o article_n antichrist_n authorize_v writer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o profess_a position_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o do_v some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n now_o dote_v upon_o the_o 16._o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o abomination_n yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o monstruous_a unparalled_a presumption_n of_o these_o undutiful_a perfidious_a innovatour_n since_o these_o declaration_n publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o purge_v corrupt_a sophisticate_a and_o innovate_v the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ratify_v by_o sundry_a 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o your_o majesty_n privity_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n be_v they_o grow_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 3._o particular_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consideration_n and_o the_o severe_a censure_n that_o your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v first_o they_o have_v purge_v &_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n your_o royal_a comfort_n and_o princely_a issue_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o arch-traitor_n to_o you_o all_o shall_v i_o not_o discover_v but_o conceal_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a common-prayer-booke_n there_o be_v this_o collect_n prescribe_v for_o the_o queen_n prince_n and_o royal_a issue_n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n etc._n etc._n these_o busy_a innovatour_n to_o testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n your_o queen_n and_o royal_a issue_n have_v presume_v to_o expung_a you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o rank_n you_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n with_o one_o dash_n blot_v this_o clause_n who_o be_v the_o far_o of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o collect_n in_o all_o the_o late_a common-prayer-booke_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o princely_a jssue_n of_o that_o temporal_a crown_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o your_o realm_n to_o which_o you_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rob_v both_o your_o majesty_n your_o noble_a queen_n your_o royal_a issue_n your_o most_o illustrious_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a progeny_n of_o that_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n likewise_o to_o which_o both_o 13._o charity_n and_o loyalty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_v through_o god_n 6._o free_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n elect_v in_o the_o collect_n be_v take_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n whether_o these_o pragmatical_a refiner_n of_o this_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o a_o 6._o tiburne-tippet_n at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n 2._o the_o second_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o palme-sunday_n small_a in_o appearance_n but_o great_a in_o consequence_n all_o the_o common_a prayer-booke_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o as_o likewise_o tyndal_n coverdales_n thomas_n mathewes_n and_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n use_v in_o our_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la 1612._o read_v that_o text_n of_o phil._n 2._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o father_n all_o latin_a writer_n and_o translation_n but_o two_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n the_o beza_n and_o castalio_n who_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la as_o all_o other_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o innovatour_n to_o idolize_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bow_v to_o image_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n turn_v this_o in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n as_o one_o prelate_n do_v the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o father_n all_o former_a common-prayer-booke_n &_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o any_o english_a author_n that_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v as_o at_o the_o name_n except_o only_o in_o this_o mistranslate_v &_o corrupt_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n at_o the_o name_n be_v pure_a nonsense_n as_o appear_v by_o turn_v in_o into_o at_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n be_v use_v as_o math._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o act_v 3._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o and_o walk_v act_n 9_o 27._o 2._o 9_o he_o preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o act_n 16._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 2._o thes._n 5._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o convert_v in_o into_o at_o and_o read_v they_o at_o the_o name_n it_o make_v both_o the_o english_a and_o text_n nonsense_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o this_o very_a text_n phil._n 2._o 10._o as_o some_o 4._o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a and_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v jesus_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n with_o indulgence_n for_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o not_o know_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o ever_o some_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n and_o subject_n with_o their_o fable_n who_o they_o be_v that_o original_o cause_v these_o two_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n to_o omit_v the_o change_n of_o minister_n into_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n i_o can_v certain_o inform_v your_o majesty_n but_o if_o common_a same_o and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v creditedâ—_n they_o be_v some_o of_o your_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o good_a service_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o party_n that_o set_v he_o about_o this_o work_n then_o a_o chaplain_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n now_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n as_o i_o be_v long_o since_o inform_v by_o your_o majesty_n printer_n mr._n norton_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n and_o inquiry_n after_o this_o abuse_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n who_o but_o the_o year_n before_o be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n for_o dangerous_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n 1628._o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n that_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o deformation_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o good_a word_n as_o also_o for_o set_v up_o image_n a_o altar_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 220_o taper_n &_o 16_o torch_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n coutrary_a idolatry_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v substantial_o prove_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o a_o indictment_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o these_o his_o offence_n some_o whereof_o will_v have_v be_v capital_a in_o other_o man_n he_o have_v be_v so_o
the_o parliament_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o article_n now_o to_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rue_z and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o run_v the_o bishop_n forgery_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a first_o clause_n to_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o gloss_n be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o text_n or_o woise_n for_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o forgery_n to_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n consistory_n and_o high_a commission_n as_o they_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la expound_v it_o witness_v their_o late_a new_a visitation_n article_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v hence_o justify_v and_o authorize_v and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n consent_v have_v both_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o exposition_n &_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 6._o 19_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o all_o act_n concern_v religion_n heresy_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o bishop_n or_o cleargie-man_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o well_o as_o much_o for_o the_o common-people_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o 19_o article_n next_o precede_v it_o and_o our_o 170._o writer_n plentiful_o witness_v this_o forgery_n how_o ill_o soever_o gloss_v be_v thrust_v into_o both_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o declaration_n before_o both_o these_o edition_n express_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n 21._o elizabeth_n day_n or_o any_o vary_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n n._n 75._o take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o 20._o article_n print_v in_o london_n the_o very_a same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o article_n an._n 1629._o a_o year_n after_o these_o two_o last_o impression_n if_o the_o bishop_n here_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v it_o add_v in_o rogers_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o article_n print_v some_o year_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v authentic_a original_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o a_o bastard_n copy_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v your_o poor_a subject_n cheat_v or_o delude_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o prohibit_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o parliament_n prohibit_v they_o to_o insert_v this_o forge_a addition_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a true_a copy_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o so_o many_o great_a bishop_n shall_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v read_v subscribe_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o other_o so_o often_o but_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n and_o other_o will_v think_v they_o very_o unmeet_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o trust_v less_o to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o future_a time_n give_v little_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v without_o examination_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v so_o real_o or_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a thing_n article_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o pretend_v most_o skill_n but_o if_o they_o know_v the_o very_a original_a copy_n &_o article_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a late_a forgery_n most_o fraudelent_o and_o corrupt_o add_v to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v accessary_n &_o wilful_a consenter_n to_o this_o forgery_n to_o delude_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o yea_o protess_v rebel_n against_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o these_o two_o impression_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_v true_a article_n and_o original_n and_o so_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n treachery_n and_o contumacy_n against_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n deed_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n but_o a_o private_a will_n or_o deed_n to_o cozen_v any_o private_a man_n of_o any_o inheritance_n lease_n or_o personal_a estate_n he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n fine_v pyllored_a if_o not_o loose_v his_o ear_n beside_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n &_o so_o matter_n of_o record_n &_o to_o 14._o corrupt_v or_o raze_v record_n or_o forge_v deed_n the_o second_o time_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v your_o majesty_n &_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o future_a age_n certain_o hang_v be_v to_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v a_o poor_a puritan_n do_v but_o half_a as_o much_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v derogatory_n to_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o epis._n copall_a jurisdiction_n but_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n yet_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v scotfree_a for_o these_o their_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n if_o not_o all_o do_v by_o their_o command_n and_o privity_n yet_o doubtless_o by_o their_o connivance_n negligence_n and_o subsequent_a consent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o these_o perfidious_a innovatour_n and_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o any_o long_o since_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o powerful_a so_o insolent_a as_o thus_o to_o sophisticate_a to_o pervert_v these_o very_a original_a record_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o cheat_v your_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o for_o fear_v they_o proceed_v to_o further_a forgery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purpose_n forge_v a_o donation_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o with_o which_o they_o have_v delude_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n thrust_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n &_o territory_n and_o usurp_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o day_n 15._o forge_v two_o bloody_a act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o never_o consent_v though_o they_o foist_v their_o assent_n into_o they_o upon_o which_o tyrannous_a forge_a act_n most_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v butcher_v &_o thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n &_o loyal_a subject_n imprison_v martyr_a ruinate_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o else_o abjure_v by_o bloodsucking_a tyrannous_a prelate_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o like_a attempt_n if_o not_o severe_o punish_v for_o those_o forepast_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n parliamentary_a record_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o wisemen_n consideration_n ambition_n tyranny_n pride_n &_o malice_n be_v boundless_a when_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
abuse_n forgery_n innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o may_v prove_v dangeroo_n to_o i_o to_o nominate_v they_o in_o particular_a before_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o overswaying_a power_n yet_o for_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n herein_o phrase_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o highness_n a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a under-instrument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o descry_v the_o head_n and_o grandes_fw-fr of_o this_o disloyal_a crew_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a instrument_n your_o majesty_n in_o your_o royal_a 21._o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n have_v point_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n richard_n montague_n then_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n since_o that_o time_n punish_v with_o the_o fat_a bishopric_n of_o chichester_n for_o his_o notorious_a schism_n and_o innovation_n who_o book_n entitle_v apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o highness_n determine_v do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v whereof_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o good_a people_n your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o by_o public_a proclamation_n call_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o minister_v matter_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o hereafter_o reprint_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o plain_a resolution_n that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o establish_v only_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o forgery_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n as_o be_v before_o discover_v not_o any_o other_o corrupt_a copy_n since_o and_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o those_o article_n do_v tie_v and_o restrain_v all_o opinion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o private_a fancy_n and_o innovation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o rayall_n care_n this_o book_n of_o he_o because_o not_o burn_v and_o the_o author_n reward_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o our_o church_n before_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o new_a ecclesiast_n latin_a book_n but_o likewise_o in_o a_o court-sermon_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o 1636._o lent_n last_o in_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a presence_n forgetful_a both_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o your_o highness_n declaration_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bow_v to_o altar_n and_o rail_v in_o lords-table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o for_o altar_n priest_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n toe_n in_o profess_a defiance_n to_o this_o your_o declaration_n for_o which_o some_o of_o your_o majesty_n courtier_n who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n then_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o white_a hall_n gate_n it_o be_v a_o 64._o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n skin_n and_o rochet_n thus_o exalt_v and_o that_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o arch-bishop_n can_v sit_v by_o and_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n so_o insolent_a be_v this_o first_o grand_a agent_n grow_v because_o not_o punish_v but_o prefer_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o chief_a fâ—ctor_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n who_o i_o have_v former_o nominate_v a_o man_n likewise_o much_o honour_v enrich_v &_o advance_v even_o to_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o next_o in_o some_o man_n voice_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o a_o bishopric_n if_o your_o majesty_n reserve_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopricke_n to_o yourself_o but_o suffer_v other_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o their_o disposal_n and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affront_v he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v such_o reproachful_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n supremacy_n for_o which_o another_o happy_o may_v have_v have_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n advance_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o this_o in_o leiw_n of_o all_o â—ther_n preferment_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o these_o two_o lead_v instrument_n have_v since_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a attempt_n as_o it_o dr._n laurence_n mr._n popish_a robert_n shelford_n priest_n 216._o mr._n edmond_n reeve_v throughout_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n sabbath_n dr._n peterâ—_n heylin_n the_o author_n as_o most_o conclude_v of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 35._o chownaeus_n and_o 1635._o other_o in_o late_o print_v book_n and_o sermon_n in_o hope_n of_o like_a preferment_n to_o broach_v many_o arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o book_n be_v license_v by_o william_n bray_n and_o william_n harwood_n chaplain_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v by_o samuel_n baker_n and_o mr._n week_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o dr._n beale_n late_a vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastiaâ—all_v and_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n william_n harwood_n yea_o justify_v public_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwicke_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la servi_n when_o the_o chaplain_n dare_v license_v such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o novelty_n by_o their_o lord_n authority_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o lord_n themselves_o dare_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o inquire_v of_o these_o new_a author_n and_o licenser_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v and_o countenance_v they_o by_o who_o privity_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o writing_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o by_o these_o rivulet_n trace_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o enormity_n corruption_n forgery_n and_o innovation_n flow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v with_o all_o to_o cast_v your_o royal_a eye_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n the_o last_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o very_a party_n not_o only_o by_o guess_v but_o by_o name_n beside_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o more_o cast_v your_o pry_a eye_n upon_o the_o late_a visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n peirce_n bishop_n monntague_n and_o other_o your_o prelate_n and_o arch-deacon_n visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n taper_n rail_v communion-table_n altarwise_a read_v second-service_n at_o the_o altar_n consecration_n of_o altar_n church_n chapel_n be_v introduce_v urge_v and_o many_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v &_o persecute_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o with_o other_o such_o innovation_n and_o new-doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o enforce_v or_o by_o what_o authority_n some_o scholar_n minister_n and_o lecturer_n have_v be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n benefice_n and_o lecture_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a new-doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n underhand_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o take_v this_o into_o your_o royal_a consideration_n that_o in_o 64._o three_o late_a print_a treatise_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v the_o original_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o person_n and_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v in_o these_o very_a innovation_n your_o majesty_n without_o any_o further_a help_n or_o character_n may_v infallible_o discover_v both_o the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o premise_n issue_n more_o particular_a light_n then_o this_o be_v neither_o yet_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o necessary_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o require_v
calendas_fw-la we_o may_v well_o demur_v to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o which_o more_o full_o anon_o only_o to_o retort_v the_o reason_n let_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-bible_n and_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o none_o must_v sit_v near_o he_o as_o i_o bear_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o in_o every_o good_a christian_n heart_n ergo_fw-la these_o not_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o as_o for_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wardrobe_n cart_n imbroy_n derer_n or_o upholster_n shop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v except_v he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o ere_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o some_o man_n bow_v unto_o it_o now_o and_o then_o because_o the_o king_n sit_v some_o time_n personal_o in_o it_o this_o gentleman_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n sit_v personal_o sometime_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v but_o he_o and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v always_o there_o very_o good_a then_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o similitude_n no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o when_o the_o king_n his_o in_o it_o they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o bow_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o coaire_a therefore_o since_o god_n be_v always_o sit_v on_o the_o table_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o simitude_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o right_o parallel_v and_o apply_v this_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v his_o 137._o argument_n for_o the_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a elsewhere_o at_o large_a refell_v here_o also_o write_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n of_o his_o table_n rather_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n god_n board_n or_o seat_n shall_v stand_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o common_a house_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v above_o every_o inferior_a and_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o clergy_n may_v sit_v above_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o sacred_a communion-table_n in_o the_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o the_o lords-table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n within_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o not_o decent_a that_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o expositour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n dare_v control_v it_o be_v towards_o north_n and_o south_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n ergo_fw-la lord_n table_n end_n must_v be_v turn_v north_n and_o south_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n about_o god_n house_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o sacred_a seat_n as_o if_o this_o seat_n stand_v very_o undecent_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n unless_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o order_n but_o of_o this_o meâ—ry_a profound_a divinity_n hereafter_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o a_o breakfast_n the_o author_n have_v in_o all_o this_o forget_v his_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commwion-booke_n homily_n book_n and_o constitution_n or_o canon_n book_n all_o which_o condemn_v his_o bow_n to_o and_o place_v of_o the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n not_o speak_v according_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n i_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n before_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n which_o himself_o profess_o speak_v against_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a ignoramus_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o pope_n exceed_o in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o make_v absolute_a pope_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o crackbrainde_a treatise_n note_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o num._n 1._o 50._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o v._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v there_o command_v to_o encamp_v round_n about_o it_o to_o which_o that_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 7._o 11._o have_v relation_n as_o learned_a mr._n meade_n there_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o numb_a 3._o 26._o c._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n round_n about_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o not_o as_o the_o collier_n have_v most_o absurd_o pervert_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o english_a in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v 175._o story_v of_o croesus_n his_o dumbe-borne_a son_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o persian_a captain_n go_v to_o stay_v his_o father_n his_o filial_a affection_n be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n that_o though_o he_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n and_o so_o save_v his_o father_n life_n what_o this_o dutiful_a son_n thus_o unexpected_o utter_v be_v ever_o before_o tongue-tied_a out_o of_o his_o endear_a love_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v out_o of_o my_o loyal_a respect_n to_o my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n public_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o treacherous_a seeming-sonne_n of_o she_o who_o have_v almost_o stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o she_o in_o some_o late_a print_a work_n o_o man_n do_v not_o murder_v and_o betray_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o 41._o judas_n once_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o you_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n contend_v whole_o for_o she_o alas_o when_o i_o behold_v you_o writing_n profess_o against_o her_o homily_n article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o you_o have_v all_o 37._o subscribe_v when_o i_o see_v you_o rake_v the_o very_a ash_n and_o mangle_v the_o decease_a carcase_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n willet_n perkins_n with_o other_o of_o her_o most_o victorious_a triumphant_a champion_n over_o rome_n great_a goliahs_n who_o you_o never_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o their_o life_n time_n proclaim_v profess_v hostility_n to_o their_o authorize_v write_n when_o i_o behold_v you_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o antichristian_a error_n doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o abuse_n before_o all_o the_o world_n without_o blush_n or_o shame_n defend_v their_o erroneous_a writer_n against_o our_o famous_a orthodox_n author_n who_o bless_a memory_n you_o seek_v causeless_o to_o steine_v when_o i_o behold_v you_o avow_v even_o in_o print_n commission_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v or_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
supper_n yea_o the_o very_a use_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o title_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o bulwark_n and_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o maintain_v they_o there_o be_v as_o fear_v of_o mass_n or_o open_a popery_n but_o since_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n invade_v and_o thrust_v out_o our_o lords-table_n and_o their_o name_n priest_n out_o minister_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n and_o those_o other_o massing_n ceremony_n prevayl_v the_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o take_v with_o many_o of_o the_o in-worke_n too_o by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o all_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o speedy_a surprisâ—â—â—_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v and_o bestir_v ourselves_o to_o beat_v out_o these_o secret_a traitor_n which_o demolish_v these_o out-fortification_n or_o betray_v they_o to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o regain_v these_o sconce_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v hazard_v if_o not_o quite_o lâ—st_v and_o that_o in_o a_o little_a space_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v let_v no_o man_n then_o think_v slight_o of_o these_o small_a matter_n without_o which_o the_o grande_v design_n of_o our_o popish_a adversary_n can_v be_v effect_v or_o proceed_v but_o let_v all_o rather_o labour_v to_o pry_v into_o that_o great_a treacherous_a plot_n and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o set_v all_o these_o under-wheele_n on_o work_n and_o endeavour_v all_o they_o may_v to_o oppose_v that_o imminent_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n flow_v in_o a_o main_a upon_o we_o all_o which_o wise_a man_n both_o foresee_v and_o feareâ—_n which_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v if_o we_o permit_v these_o bank_n these_o bulwark_n i_o here_o content_a for_o to_o be_v break_v downeâ—_n which_o alone_o will_v secure_v we_o if_o maintain_v but_o ruin_v all_o if_o once_o demolish_v by_o foreign_a opposite_n or_o homebred_a traitor_n for_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o main_a treatise_n i_o heâ—â—_n encounter_v which_o fire_v all_o these_o fortification_n at_o once_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o while_o we_o either_o neglect_n or_o strive_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o author_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o by_o his_o name_n though_o as_o impudent_a as_o shameless_a as_o active_a a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n as_o great_a a_o incendiary_n for_o his_o year_n as_o any_o live_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o on_o who_o fame_n have_v father_v it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o title_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a yea_o a_o judicioâ—_n learned_a divine_a perchance_o in_o his_o own_o and_o some_o other_o conceit_n but_o certain_o what_o ever_o his_o learning_n be_v sure_o i_o at_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o his_o honesty_n less_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quench-coale_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o will_v injurious_o without_o any_o ground_n father_n upon_o mr._n cotton_n of_o boston_n the_o more_o to_o abuse_v have_v censure_n the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o contest_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dr._n william_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o deane_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o answerer_n and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o particular_o undertake_v to_o defend_v deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o coal_n no_o further_o than_o concern_v the_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o general_a without_o any_o relation_n unto_o the_o epistoler_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v answer_v for_o himself_o without_o a_o proctor_n as_o for_o this_o quench-coale_n have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o coal_n i_o have_v therein_o follow_v i_o own_o method_n though_o confuse_a not_o the_o coal_n and_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n by_o our_o own_o english_a martyr_n writer_n and_o record_n omit_v foreigner_n partly_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o partly_o because_o impertinent_a in_o these_o particular_n which_o principal_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o as_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o rumour_v author_n of_o the_o coal_n can_v find_v no_o lordsday_n sabbath_n though_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o it_o so_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v find_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o our_o church_n have_v casher_v altar_n as_o popish_a heathenish_a &_o jewish_a yet_o he_o deem_v the_o christian_n and_o retain_v &_o prescribe_v the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o he_o brand_n as_o jewish_a as_o if_o altar_n be_v not_o more_o jewish_a than_o it_o and_o here_o good_a reader_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v that_o thus_o plead_v most_o stiff_o for_o altar_n call_v comunion-table_n altar_n and_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a 〈◊〉_d &c_n those_o who_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n as_o jewish_a certain_o these_o man_n i_o fear_v be_v quite_o distract_v thrâ—â—_n malice_n or_o toss_v to_o and_o for_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o oppose_v &_o write_v against_o judaâ—_n as_o they_o term_v it_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n embrace_v and_o write_v for_o it_o with_o the_o other_o now_o if_o judaisme_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v brook_v the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v plead_v for_o as_o true_o christian_n how_o then_o can_v they_o write_v for_o altar_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n a_o altar_n and_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n p._n 18._o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n p._n 131._o condemâ—_n both_o as_o jewish_a popish_a and_o heathenish_a as_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o these_o homily_n have_v do_v let_v they_o therefore_o either_o reject_v altar_n as_o they_o doeâ—_n christian_n sabbath_n because_o they_o be_v jewish_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plead_v for_o this_o sabbath_n and_o its_o strict_a sanctification_n â—â—â—mitting_v it_o be_v jewish_a as_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d lie_n for_o altar_n more_o jewish_a far_a then_o the_o name_n or_o strict_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n all_o i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v â—y_a out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o patronage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o private_a spleen_n particular_a person_n if_o any_o good_a accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o it_o or_o this_o my_o moâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a if_o no_o public_a benefit_n be_v reap_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o private_a christian_n in_o these_o â—ggering_a time_n to_o settle_v both_o their_o judgement_n conscient_a and_o practise_v as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v do_v my_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n the_o success_n be_v god_n alone_o not_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o short_a space_n i_o have_v to_o compile_v it_o in_o may_v excuse_v the_o deâ—â—_n in_o the_o composition_n so_o i_o rest_n thy_o friend_n in_o the_o lord_n juliâ—_n the_o ten_o 1636._o courteous_a reader_n this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o 3._o question_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n pilkington_n there_o cite_v page_n 214._o line_n 32._o 87_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v altar_n foundation-stone_n vestment_n chalice_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a missal_n and_o saxon_a pontifical_n which_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n use_v conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o all_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o papal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o exorcism_n which_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o ordalium_fw-la and_o vulgar_a form_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o at_o length_n condemn_v
restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
for_o sittinge_n stand_a and_o encircle_v the_o throne_n or_o table_n round_o about_o on_o every_o part_n therefore_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o when_o as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n noble_n do_v environ_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n this_o imply_v that_o his_o throne_n stand_v not_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o so_o as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o round_o about_o eâ—â—rimplyinge_v a_o perfect_a circle_n though_o about_o do_v not_o always_o so_o 4._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o all_o altar_n ancient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temple_n church_n or_o quire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n both_o among_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n to_o compass_v stand_v dance_z &_o goeround_n about_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o people_n do_v so_o there_o till_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o reply_v that_o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o accord_v to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o bring_v it_o precise_o into_o the_o midst_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o oh_o wise_a evasion_n as_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n &_o the_o epistoler_n be_v such_o illiterate_a novice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v latin_a and_o need_v be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v why_o this_o pragmatical_a critic_n cavel_v not_o at_o our_o new_a translator_n for_o rendringe_v that_o of_o math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o there_o i_o be_o in_o medio_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o may_v be_v proper_o english_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o they_o why_o not_o in_o this_o text_n of_o augustine_n all_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o medium_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n and_o of_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o man_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a phrase_n signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n before_o man_n not_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n remember_v his_o grammar_n sentit_fw-la medios_fw-la illapsus_fw-la in_o host_n can_v be_v interpret_v he_o perceive_v he_o be_v fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n but_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o be_v good_a &_o proper_a &_o the_o colier_n a_o nonsense_n critic_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n to_o that_o of_o durandn_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apperuios_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o interpret_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o east_n end_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n signify_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o the_o altar_n then_o why_o not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n too_o at_o which_o he_o former_o carp_v as_o mis-translated_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v neither_o by_o experience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n extant_a that_o many_o 100_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n stand_v even_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n about_o it_o as_o william_n thomas_z a_o eywitnesse_n of_o it_o an._n 1547._o testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v well_o know_v &_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o wonder_v why_o this_o judicious_a learned_a man_n prove_v it_o no_o better_o beg_v only_o the_o question_n dispute_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o nonsense_n idle_a cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o learned_a jewel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n doctor_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n chap._n 20._o and_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o communionâ—_n table_n only_o and_o those_o make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z and_o not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n doctor_n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o remish_a testament_n note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1589._o write_v thus_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n quote_v so_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 1â—_n he_o &_o m._n cartwright_n both_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_z not_o against_o a_o wall_n doctor_n andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quest._n 6._o error_n 53._o p._n 496._o write_v thus_o against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o fashion_n &_o form_n of_o church_n &_o the_o division_n &_o partition_n with_o in_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n &_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay-man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o sanctorum_fw-la but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v attonoment_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a tip_n and_o figure_n as_o their_o own_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v the_o external_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v be_v make_v unlawful_a &_o vanish_v away_o salomon_n temple_n then_o with_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o here_o in_o not_o with_o stand_a they_o will_v imitate_v the_o buildinge_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o alsoe_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o
acknowledge_v none_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o altar_n rather_o sert_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o font_n or_o baptisterie_fw-la they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1._o the_o bishop_n learned_a writer_n &_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n until_o now_o the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v first_o where_o the_o table_n of_o showbread_n be_v place_v 2._o where_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n auncien_o stand_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v 4._o how_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o table_n 6._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o showbread_n table_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o northside_n not_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 35._o heb._n 9_o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o which_o be_v express_v compare_v with_o the_o 1._o king_n 7._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o c._n 23._o 29._o c._n 28._o 16._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 19_o c._n 13._o 11._o c._n 29._o 18._o if_o the_o situation_n then_o of_o the_o showbread_a table_n may_v be_v any_o precedent_n for_o communion_n table_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n but_o in_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o shewbread_n table_n stand_v for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o altar_n be_v ancient_o seituate_v heretofore_o in_o grove_n upon_o hill_n &_o elevate_a place_n especial_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n jer._n 11._o 13._o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 29._o deut._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o 2._o king_n 11._o 18._o c._n 21._o 3._o to_o c._n 23._o 12._o whence_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n high_a place_n and_o condemn_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o c._n 1â—_n 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 14._o 2._o king_n 12._o 3._o c._n 14._o 4._o c._n 15._o 4._o 35._o c._n 17._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 32._o 1._o c._n 33._o 17._o jer._n 42._o 35._o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o 25._o in_o detestation_n of_o these_o high_a place_n in_o truth_n nought_o else_o but_o high-altar_n god_n himself_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o the_o israliâ—es_n exod._n 20._o 28._o not_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o his_o altar_n that_o their_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o high_a place_n numb_a 33._o 52._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o ezech._n 16._o 39_o yet_o the_o popish_a innovator_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o erect_v high_a place_n high_a altar_n &_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n table_n &_o to_o christen_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n a_o altar_n and_o high_a altar_n too_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v place_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 40._o 5._o 6._o 10._o to_o 34._o &_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o a_o burn_v offer_v of_o fowl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o pluck_v away_o the_o crop_n with_o the_o feather_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n levit._fw-la 1._o 14._o 15._o 16_o therefore_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v do_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v solomon_n place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n not_o with_o in_o but_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n he_o place_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o house_n another_o altar_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o their_o soons_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o golden_a and_o brazen_a altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o 120_o priest_n soundinge_a with_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o relate_v 1._o king_n 6._o 22._o c._n 8._o 64._o 2._o king_n 16._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 1._o 5._o 6._o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 7._o 7._o neither_o of_o these_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o east_n side_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o elijah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n carmel_n he_o make_v a_o trench_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o great_a as_o will_v contain_v two_o measure_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n 1._o king_n 18._o 32._o 35._o his_o altar_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshinge_v flower_n of_o araunah_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o 25._o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_n thy_o altar_n â—_o lord._n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 11._o 11._o that_o when_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v the_o guard_n stand_v every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o king_n from_o the_o right_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o left_a corner_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o entere_n into_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 12._o 9_o we_o read_v that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o â—idd_v thereof_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o one_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o near_o the_o entry_n almost_o as_o our_o font_n now_o stand_v and_o c._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n ahaz_n bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o the_o east_n manaâ—â—eh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o
will_v needs_o turn_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hâ—br_n 7._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o both_o in_o erectinge_v altar_n must_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o altar_n or_o else_o reject_v their_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o they_o usual_o sit_v round_o about_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o jesse_n send_v and_o fetch_v david_n for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v round_a till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o by_o psalm_n 128._o â—_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o table_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n 9_o 10_o c._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o mar._n 14._o 18._o 19_o 20._o c._n 16._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 37._o 49._o c._n 11._o 39_o c._n 22._o 14._o 27._o 30._o c._n 24._o 30._o john_n 13._o 12._o 18._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o two_o former_a text_n hence_o thomas_n godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 114._o 115._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n round_o about_o the_o table_n be_v certain_a bed_n some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o some_o time_n more_o accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n upon_o these_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v each_o bed_n contain_v 3._o person_n some_o time_n 4._o seldom_o or_o never_o more_o if_o one_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o left_a elbow_n the_o low_a part_n lyinge_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o bed_n but_o if_o many_o lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o the_o uppermost_a do_v lie_v at_o the_o bed_n head_n layinge_v his_o foot_n behind_o the_o second_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o or_o four_o do_v lie_v each_o restinge_v his_o head_n in_o the_o other_o bosom_n thus_o john_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o their_o table_n be_v perfect_o circular_a or_o round_a whence_o their_o manner_n of_o sittinge_n be_v term_v mesibah_n a_o sittinge_n round_o and_o their_o phrase_n of_o invitinge_v their_o guest_n to_o sit_v down_o be_v sit_v round_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 11._o psal._n 128._o 3._o thus_o he_o with_o who_o all_o the_o rabine_n and_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n accord_n so_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o table_n be_v place_v and_o the_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o godwyn_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquite_v l._n 2._o sect_n 3._o c._n 14._o record_n yea_o among_o passim_fw-la most_o nation_n in_o all_o their_o feast_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v ever_o place_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o guest_n sit_v round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o table_n place_v here_o in_o england_n none_o ever_o seeinge_v a_o dyninge-table_n place_v like_o a_o sidetable_n against_o a_o wall_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o situate_v in_o many_o place_n if_o then_o all_o table_n at_o which_o man_n eat_v &_o drink_v have_v ever_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o roman_n our_o own_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n especial_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v sit_v or_o kneel_v round_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v about_o it_o since_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n have_v their_o table_n thus_o situate_v and_o sit_v round_o it_o as_o all_z acknowledge_v be_v not_o that_o order_n best_a which_o all_o nation_n age_n yea_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o be_v not_o those_o both_o factious_a &_o obstinate_o schismatical_a who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n &_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n will_v place_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o side_n table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o of_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v &_o receive_v near_o it_o much_o less_o round_a about_o it_o &_o that_o without_o all_o reason_n sense_n or_o precedent_n undoubted_o they_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n pride_n &_o superstitious_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o of_o our_o domineeringe_a prelate_n who_o will_n be_v their_o only_a reason_n religion_n law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n than_o his_o apostle_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o no_o place_n seem_v so_o fittinge_n to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n situation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unfit_a the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n wall_n against_o which_o one_o side_n of_o it_o must_v lean_v for_o fear_v of_o fall_n &_o be_v there_o imprison_v impound_v with_o rail_n &_o bar_n for_o fear_n of_o runninge_v away_o o_o madness_n o_o folly_n whether_o be_v these_o man_n wit_n &_o sense_n flee_v who_o be_v thus_o so_o strange_o 24._o frentike_a out_o of_o their_o overmuch_a learning_n for_o the_o 4._o how_o communion_n table_n some_o time_n term_v altar_n improper_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n jewel_n &_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n record_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n 19_o walafridus_n strabus_n record_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n &_o further_a inform_v we_o that_o many_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v usual_o pray_v 10._o towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v in_o great_a babel_n which_o stand_v east_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 5._o jer._n 49._o 28._o dan._n 11._o 44._o zach._n 8._o 7._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o all_o map_n witness_v so_o that_o daniel_n prayinge_v towards_o it_o turn_v his_o face_n direct_o west_n not_o east_n as_o our_o noveller_n dote_o fancy_v who_o allege_v his_o example_n for_o turn_v their_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o buildinge_n of_o chancell_v chapel_n be_v churches_n altar_n place_n communion_n table_n and_o bowinge_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v westward_o only_o and_o his_o example_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o point_v blank_a against_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a vigil_n easterly_a adoration_n derive_v from_o necromancer_n and_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n ezech._n 8._o 16._o who_o worship_n the_o rise_a sun_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr_n 9_o qu._n 6._o error_n 52._o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o thence_o walafridus_n thus_o conclude_v we_o be_v instruct_v by_o these_o example_n know_v that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o do_v they_o err_v who_o either_o in_o temple_n new_o build_v to_o god_n or_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o idol_n have_v set_v their_o altar_n towards_o divers_a climate_n accord_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o present_a for_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o most_o true_a relation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o constantâ—ne_n &_o his_o mother_n build_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o wonderful_a greatness_n in_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rome_n ancient_o call_v pantheon_n consecrate_v by_o boniface_n by_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
their_o book_n or_o example_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n which_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o or_o before_o they_o this_o be_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n judgement_n concern_v altar_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n wraghton_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o basil._n 1543._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o england_n f._n 12_o you_o hold_v still_o vestment_n pope_n incense_n and_o altar_n organ_n &_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o ordinance_n constitution_n &_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n have_v devise_v &_o mae_v ergo_fw-la you_o still_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v altar_n among_o popish_a ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o retain_v william_n salisbury_n salisbury_z in_o his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batter_v print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n rich._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n spend_v that_o whole_a discourse_n in_o condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n be_v better_o persuade_v by_o manifest_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o murmur_v grudge_n or_o be_v offend_v neither_o with_o the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o the_o victorious_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n who_o as_o redoubt_a grand_a captain_n have_v first_o enterprise_v on_o this_o most_o notable_a feat_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o lawful_a officer_n that_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o popish_a altar_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a popistâ—_n will_v stiff_o continue_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v show_v altar_n to_o be_v jewish_a and_o heathenish_a serve_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n which_o end_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o then_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n and_o that_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o carnal_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o advise_o perceive_v and_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n and_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n upon_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v no_o long_o accept_v but_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ought_v not_o any_o altar_n to_o remain_v to_o any_o use_n among_o we_o christian_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o protest_v himself_o say_v consumâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v signify_v thereby_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o prevent_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o any_o commandment_n rite_n ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o part_n there_o in_o contain_v as_o concern_v any_o burdened_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n end_v take_v away_o and_o full_o determine_v and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n surrogated_a confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o christian_n thus_o free_v from_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n for_o what_o husbandman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v be_v about_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n with_o a_o whelebarowe_n to_o harrow_v it_o with_o a_o slede_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o a_o harrow_n what_o husbandman_n i_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o wede_v his_o corn_n with_o a_o sith_o to_o moye_fw-fr he_o hey_n with_o a_o weed_n hoke_z and_o to_o tedde_v the_o same_o with_o a_o rake_n be_v a_o leaden_a cistern_n make_v for_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o ship_n make_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o horse_n as_o a_o waggon_n upon_o the_o land_n do_v noble_a man_n build_v sumptuons_a palace_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o old_a ruinon_n stable_n or_o do_v man_n ordain_v featherbed_n for_o their_o dog_n and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o kennel_n who_o make_v a_o garnar_n of_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o oven_n of_o a_o garnar_n or_o who_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o a_o hearth_n in_o his_o barn_n who_o can_v make_v a_o pleasant_a &_o a_o brave_a banquet_v house_n of_o filthy_a schamble_n or_o of_o a_o stink_a slaughter_n house_n yea_o or_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v his_o supper_n lay_v on_o a_o fair_a table_n before_o he_o then_o on_o a_o bloody_a butchars_n cradle_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o strong_a anagogy_n and_o dark_a say_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o garnar_n more_o meet_a to_o lay_v up_o grain_n in_o than_o a_o oven_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o a_o barn_n then_o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o hearth_n to_o kendle_n fire_n on_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o man_n house_n then_o by_o the_o moyes_n side_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o so_o who_o can_v make_v the_o jew_n old_a slaughter_n synagoge_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o new_a euangelike_a banquet_v temple_n or_o who_o have_v rather_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o a_o jewish_a a_o heathenlyk_fw-mi or_o a_o popish_a altar_n then_o on_o a_o decentâ—_n &_o a_o fair_a comely_a table_n the_o unbeleive_v jew_n defi_v christ_n table_n and_o his_o supper_n also_o the_o unfaithful_a heathen_a think_v scorn_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o a_o god_n or_o a_o popet_v the_o jew_n abhor_v utter_o our_o religion_n the_o heathen_a in_o no_o sense_n can_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a yea_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v we_o seek_v upon_o they_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnable_a ceremony_n of_o their_o execrable_a rite_n and_o curse_a usage_n or_o be_v christ_n religion_n so_o unperfit_a of_o itself_o so_o needy_a and_o beggarly_a that_o it_o must_v borrow_v imbr_v fast_n of_o the_o heathen_a borrow_v altar_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o borrow_v vestiment_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o a_o unnumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o like_a baggage_n which_o have_v heen_n weed_v now_o of_o late_a out_o of_o christ_n religion_n and_o now_o restore_v home_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o either_o render_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o heathen_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o imbr_a day_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o hallow_v altar_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o aaron_n vestiment_n or_o else_o let_v we_o like_o good_a companion_n join_v together_o in_o a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o be_v tenaunte_n in_o commune_fw-la &_o put_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o hotch_n potche_v after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o s._n paul_n through_o the_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v know_v before_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o table_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v certain_a jewish_a teacher_n that_o will_v build_v and_o set_v up_o popish_a altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o and_o sure_o the_o holy_a d._n s._n augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o godly_a writer_n will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o term_n altar_n so_o often_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o inckel_a in_o the_o world_n of_o foreknowledge_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconveniency_n and_o what_o mischief_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o their_o translate_a term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o though_o s_o augustine_n or_o other_o doctor_n use_v to_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o take_v it_o after_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o
faithfullist_a understanding_n the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v great_o behold_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o strange_a term_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v for_o thus_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o altar_n betoken_v the_o cross_n which_o cross_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crolle_n or_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n let_v we_o that_o be_v homely_a fellow_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o old_a term_n that_o we_o have_v at_o our_o home_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o call_v the_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o communion_n &_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o thing_n whereat_o we_o adoration_n sit_v devout_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o both_o have_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o lords-bord_n or_o the_o lords-table_n and_o not_o a_o borrow_a towel_n nor_o a_o popish_a stone_n altar_n nor_o yet_o a_o wooden_a altar_n with_o a_o super-altar_n and_o let_v we_o present_v with_o so_o far_o fetch_v term_n and_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o pope_n glace_v and_o his_o fair_a lady_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n osiris_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n or_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o only_a altar_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o c._n 11._o 1._o upon_o who_o the_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o bead_n altar_n image_n organ_n light_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n term_v they_o the_o very_a filthy_a dregs_n of_o darkness_n all_o which_o upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n fol._n 162._o he_o say_v shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o long_o shall_v this_o harlot_n of_o rome_n appear_v for_o no_o long_a continue_v the_o whore_n than_o whoredom_n be_v in_o price_n take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o image_n and_o light_n their_o lordship_n and_o fatherhode_n the_o altar_n and_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o holy_a whorish_a church_n any_o more_o bishop_n pilkington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeas_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o pilkington_n reckon_v up_o altar_n cope_n mass_n &_o trental_n among_o other_o popish_a abomination_n which_o the_o common_a people_n thought_n will_v bring_v they_o through_o purgatory_n for_o a_o little_a money_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o c._n 2._o v._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n with_o all_o as_o for_o the_o eye_n their_o god_n hang_v in_o a_o rope_n image_n gild_v paint_a carve_v most_o fine_o cope_v challace_n cross_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n banner_n with_o relic_n and_o altar_n for_o the_o ear_n sing_v ring_a and_o organ_n pipe_v for_o the_o nose_n frankincense_n sweet_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v holy_a water_n of_o their_o own_o holy_v and_o make_v priest_n a_o infinite_a sort_n mass_n trental_n drige_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o have_v only_o a_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n with_o bare_a wall_n or_o else_o write_v with_o scripture_n have_v god_n eternal_a word_n sound_v always_o among_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a discipline_n correct_v fault_n and_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n learned_a m._n thomas_n becon_n becon_n in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1562._o &_o dedicate_v by_o name_n to_o both_o their_o archbishop_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o by_o they_o approve_v have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o invective_n against_o altar_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a in_o his_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 16._o 17._o 24._o 29._o he_o write_v thus_o moreover_o christian_n heretofore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a preisthode_n &_o a_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n command_v to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o though_o calf_n goat_n sheep_n &_o such_o other_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v again_o after_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n communion_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o steed_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n a_o seemly_a table_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v together_o at_o it_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o sacrifice_a sorcerer_n shame_v not_o both_o in_o their_o private_a talk_n and_o in_o their_o open_a sermon_n spiteful_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oysterbord_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o seemly_a table_n which_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o again_o their_o bloodly_a and_o butcherly_a altar_n and_o upon_o those_o they_o sacrifice_n &_o offer_v daily_o butcher_n say_v they_o that_o be_v they_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o where_o no_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o through_o their_o massing_n sin_n be_v forgive_v then_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v if_o the_o massmonger_n therefore_o offer_v christ_n up_o in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n murderer_n so_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o murder_n kill_v and_o slay_v christ_n yea_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o their_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o bloody_a altar_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n then_o honest_a and_o pure_a table_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 6._o that_o christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o god_n his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o die_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o then_o be_v they_o but_o jangle_a juglar_n and_o their_o mass_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n serve_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n to_o deface_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a and_o drafsacked_a belly_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o poop_n man_n brow_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o with_o their_o abominable_a massing_n &_o stink_a sacrifice_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o quick_a or_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o make_v the_o unlearned_a &_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v ah_o lord_n god_n &_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o long_o suffer_v &_o of_o great_a patience_n how_o can_v thou_o abide_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o so_o much_o detestable_a blasphemye_n which_o the_o wicked_a papist_n commit_v against_o thou_o &_o thy_o son_n christ_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n at_o their_o heathenish_a altar_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n 11._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o other_o altar_n be_v rear_v and_o set_v up_o to_o baal_n even_o so_o now_o the_o table_n
as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximiâ—ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
the_o common_a prayer_n book_n not_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o especial_a law_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v take_v such_o care_n for_o their_o general_a remove_n or_o our_o martyr_n &_o writer_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o they_o in_o their_o authorize_v work_n but_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o further_o or_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quenees_n visitor_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o with_o order_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesteyes_n visitor_n they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o remove_v without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v for_o they_o have_v a_o law_n authorise_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v without_o only_a order_n from_o the_o visitour_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v remove_v their_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o commissioner_n order_n &_o direction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n &_o altar_n themsilve_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o simple_o consider_v as_o the_o coliar_fw-mi dream_n and_o so_o his_o inference_n ground_v on_o this_o be_v misinterpretation_n be_v as_o false_a as_o vain_a the_o rather_o since_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o authority_n all_fw-ge adge_v term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o holy_a table_n communion_n table_n or_o lord_n board_n &_o table_n only_o the_o 6._o objection_n 6._o be_v this_o the_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commisioner_n anno_fw-la 1561._o say_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v &_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o comunion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o order_n thus_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_v and_o under_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o the_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o those_o two_o authority_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n table_n and_o never_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o altar_n as_o his_o objector_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o term_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v it_o place_v like_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o queen_n injunction_n those_o order_n 1561_o &_o advertissement_n 1565._o do_v also_o unanimous_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v altarwise_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o place_v so_o but_o stand_v table-wise_a then_o and_o ever_o since_o why_o do_v our_o learned_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o that_o very_a age_n &_o bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulcke_n doctor_n willet_n &_o mr._n cartwright_n after_o he_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o advertissement_n in_o their_o authorize_v work_n maintain_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v &_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o contend_v with_o if_o this_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o precept_n meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n jujunction_n order_n advertissement_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n work_v prescribe_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o church_n to_o off_o on_o it_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o they_o all_o certain_o the_o collier_n must_v satisfy_v and_o solve_v these_o question_n full_o or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o infer_v ence_n from_o these_o authority_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v inhis_n conclusion_n from_o the_o injunction_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o order_n 1561._o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v couple_v with_o the_o ensue_a word_n prove_v that_o the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n but_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v before_o &_o that_o the_o set_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n or_o upon_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o hang_v perpendicular_o â—_z for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o table_n stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v but_o over_o it_o that_o be_v some_o good_a height_n above_o it_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o intimate_v as_o much_o for_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n over_o in_o both_o these_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o wall_n next_o antecedent_n not_o to_o the_o table_n at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n now_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o the_o table_n stand_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpendiculary_a over_o the_o table_n but_o only_o over_o that_o be_v above_o it_o therefore_o neither_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n affix_v to_o it_o or_o write_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 33_o 43._o not_o in_o situation_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_z in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v he_o take_v place_n and_o have_v precedency_n &_o command_n of_o all_o in_o egypt_n or_o be_v above_o they_o or_o in_o high_a authority_n than_o they_o thus_o david_n use_v the_o phrase_n ps_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o we_o &_o triumph_v over_o we_o so_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o picture_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o door_n or_o chimney_n or_o window_n when_o it_o hang_v above_o it_o though_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v over_o your_o head_n that_o be_v above_o it_o not_o direct_o over_o it_o 4._o admit_v over_o it_o be_v mean_v perpendicular_o over_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o its_o situation_n altar-wyse_n but_o only_a table-wyse_n &_o over_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v over_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n not_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o place_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o hang_v over_o the_o east_n end_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o table_n as_o that_o with_o hang_v over_o the_o side_n or_o middle_a of_o it_o 5._o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o these_o commandment_n must_v hang_v over_o it_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v neither_o prescribe_v they_o any_o thing_n how_o or_o where_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v seat_v but_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v the_o 7._o objecteon_n 7_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a be_v this_o etc._n the_o statute_n of_o 10._o elizabeth_n c._n 2._o enact_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverece_n or_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesteye_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
thereby_o have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o resolution_n faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o regestet_n of_o the_o counsel-table_n â—earing_v date_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1633._o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n who_o end_v with_o it_o both_o at_o large_a relave_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o concern_v only_o one_o particular_a church_n &_o no_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n &_o sant_n gregory_n proximity_n there_o to_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n &_o peâ—nliar_a to_o this_o alone_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o here_o resolve_v that_o our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a as_o the_o colier_n argue_v neuber_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o example_n save_v â—_o at_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o late_a time_n sinde_a king_n james_n nor_o any_o canon_n rubric_n statute_n authority_n or_o writer_n produce_v by_o the_o opposity_n to_o justify_v this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n for_o all_o heir_n pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n foist_v in_o to_o the_o order_n where_o as_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v good_a antiquity_n &_o authoritye_n for_o they_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v &_o among_o other_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o and_o a_o un_fw-we interrupt_a presciption_n in_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o most_o cathedral_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n 3._o though_o his_o may_v stay_v order_v the_o table_n shall_v stand_v where_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n of_o paul_n direction_n upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o that_o church_n as_o not_o only_o the_o person_n then_o present_a can_v depose_v but_o the_o order_n inselfe_n insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n now_o his_o majestey_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n &_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_z innovation_n &_o recee_n from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a &_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n &_o how_o soon_o in_o such_o case_n weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v overtake_v &_o abuse_v &_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n why_o this_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n be_v tolerate_v &_o pass_v over_o when_o as_o otherwise_o his_o mayestey_n will_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o it_o his_o mayesteye_n therefore_o deem_v it_o a_o innovation_n &_o declare_v thus_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n this_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o churce_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n infer_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o ancient_a verse_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o love_n &_o be_v encourage_v to_o affect_v &_o set_v up_o these_o innovation_n which_o his_o mayestey_n dislike_v they_o must_v rather_o be_v discourage_v then_o animate_v by_o this_o order_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o true_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o encourage_v to_o require_v &_o make_v this_o innovation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o churchwarden_n &_o minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n wels._n print_v article_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v church-wardings_a for_o not_o remove_v &_o rail_v in_o the_o lords-table_n altarwise_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o ipswich_n beckington_n colchester_n and_o other_o for_o first_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o enast_n upon_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n joint_a petition_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n &_o synod_n any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n visitation_n consistory_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_n synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execate_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordicance_n provincial_a by_o what_o soever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n &_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodall_n and_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o king_n james_n his_o letter_n patent_n before_o the_o canon_n 1603._o moreful_o express_v &_o manifest_a upon_o peine_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o &_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n &_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o law_n every_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o ordinary_a have_v incur_v &_o some_o say_v a_o praemineere_v to_o by_o print_v &_o make_v visitation_n article_n &_o injunction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o alter_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o many_o such_o innovation_n without_o his_o mayesteye_n royal_a assent_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n have_v to_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o 12._o canon_n 1603._o ordain_v this_o who_o soever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o minister_n &_o lay_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o bishop_n with_o other_o ordinary_n be_v certain_o with_o in_o this_o number_n to_o join_v to_o gether_o &_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o beruled_a &_o govern_v by_o they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v those_o their_o wicked_a &_o anabapsticall_a error_n but_o our_o article_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o the_o discover_v nameles_a judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o write_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n affirm_v &_o that_o in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o &_o either_o of_o they_o to_o make_v &_o print_v visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n &_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o rail_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n &_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a &_o other_o novel_a ceremony_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o keep_v consistory_n &_o visitation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n licens_v they_o to_o make_v or_o exccute_a any_o such_o article_n constitution_n ordinance_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o court_n or_o consistory_n and_o they_o enforce_v by_o visitation_n excommunication_n fine_n imprisonment_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n divers_a of_o his_o majesteye_n subject_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o this_o then_o own_o canon_n &_o so_o irregular_a &_o all_o their_o proceed_n nullity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v these_o their_o wicked_a and_o their_o anabaptisticall_a error_n article_n oath_n &_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o audasios_o impose_v upon_o his_o mayesteye_n loyal_a subject_n 3._o his_o mayestey_n in_o his_o 43_o declaration_n to_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o dissolve_v the_o last_o parliament_n publish_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n anno_fw-la 1628._o p._n 21._o 42._o 43._o make_v this_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n we_o call_v god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v and_o
always_o have_v be_v our_o heart_n desire_v to_o befound_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o our_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorizinge_a of_o any_o thing_n where_o by_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o we_o do_v here_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n esta_fw-es blish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o schism_n we_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a &_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o our_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o constancy_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o our_o government_n &_o gracious_a protection_n they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o free_a estate_n than_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o so_o term_v they_o the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a &_o so_o stand_v the_o force_v of_o the_o communicant_n by_o several_a rank_n &_o file_n to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o &_o there_o to_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o rail_v the_o enjoin_v of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n &_o to_o duck_v to_o bow_v unto_o it_o go_v to_o it_o return_v from_o it_o &_o at_o their_o ingress_n to_o &_o egress_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bishop_n wren_n &_o other_o in_o their_o late_a visitation_n article_n &_o instruction_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v suspending_a &_o excommunicate_v such_o minister_n &_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o &_o otherlike_o romish_a novelty_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v innovation_n not_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_v till_o of_o late_a they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o popery_n borrow_v from_o the_o papish_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o &_o set_v up_o mass_n and_o that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n again_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v fine_v suspend_v imprison_v &_o thrust_v from_o their_o freehold_n lecture_n &_o cure_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o some_o special_a act_n of_o parleament_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_n charta_fw-la c._n 29._o the_o late_a petition_n of_o right_o 3._o garoli_n with_o other_o act_n therein_o recite_v express_o resolve_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesteyes_n declaration_n &_o this_o his_o most_o solemn_a &_o christian_a protistation_n both_o to_o god_n &_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n neither_o have_v his_o majestey_n give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o the_o authorise_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o admittance_n or_o connivance_n to_o they_o or_o give_v any_o authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n most_o impudent_o &_o false_o to_o his_o mayesteye_n great_a dishonour_n &_o reproach_n have_v a_o vow_a in_o print_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o officer_n give_v out_o in_o speech_n to_o colour_n over_o these_o &_o all_o other_o their_o late_a popish_a innovation_n bring_v in_o &_o foment_v by_o themselves_o alone_o in_o affront_n of_o this_o his_o majestoye_n declaration_n &_o royal_a pleasure_n signify_v this_o be_v print_n by_o special_a command_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o hair_n be_v not_o so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o at_o first_o as_o now_o they_o be_v overgreive_v to_o see_v the_o metropolitan_n bishop_n ordinary_n &_o this_o black_a collier_n in_o his_o blushless_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n so_o insolent_o &_o apparent_o to_o thwart_v affront_n &_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o by_o all_o these_o with_o other_o their_o dangerous_a popish_a innovation_n &_o by_o suspending_a silence_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o faithful_a minister_n lecturer_n churchwarden_n people_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towar_n god_n loyalty_n to_o his_o mayesteyes_n law_n &_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o hope_v his_o mayestey_n upon_o information_n of_o this_o their_o most_o desperate_a insolency_n &_o exorbitant_a disloyalty_n &_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v not_o only_o consider_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v to_o his_o poor_a subject_n comfort_n &_o relief_n 4._o his_o mayesteye_n to_o show_v his_o further_a detestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteyes_n commandment_n london_n 1628._o which_o declaration_n be_v make_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n &_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o becal_v together_o thus_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n not_o every_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o coal_n &_o order_n of_o the_o council_n table_n oit_v in_o it_o which_o doubt_v less_o in_o this_o be_v not_o right_o enter_v or_o copy_v and_o determine_v be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o but_o how_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o minyestey_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o doe_n and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o bemade_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o of_o our_o prine_o care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o &_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v from_o which_o we_o not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n where_o his_o mayestey_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o express_o determine_v against_o the_o coal_n doctrine_n &_o bishop_n practice_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ordinary_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n nor_o yet_o the_o high_a commissioner_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_v they_o therefore_o this_o difference_n concern_v altar_n the_o situation_n &_o ray_n ling_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n the_o read_n of_o the_o 2._o service_n at_o they_o receive_v at_o they_o &_o the_o like_a which_o every_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &_o surregare_n now_o take_v upon_o hâ—m_n peremptery_o to_o order_n &_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n can_v neither_o deliberate_v on_o nor_o order_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o such_o other_o particular_n or_o difference_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v &_o he_o also_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n by_o his_o orâ—_n aâ—d_v seal_v &_o letter_n parent_n therefore_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o the_o bishop_n arch_a deacons_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o their_o under-officer_n can_v order_v or_o settle_v nothing_o in_o these_o particular_n or_o other_o nor_o
prescribe_v any_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o most_o presumptuous_o do_v in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n without_o any_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o bread_n seal_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o publish_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o majesteyes_n approvation_n &_o asleht_n thereto_o his_o broad_a seal_n likewise_o 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n much_o less_o than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n can_v order_v or_o determine_v nothing_o no_o not_o by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n that_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o article_n &_o bishop_n constitution_n for_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o for_o enamed_a particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o now_o sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o successive_a prescription_n prescription_n at_o the_o citull_n &_o canon_n law_n neither_o be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o assent_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n arch-deucons_a &_o their_o officer_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o royal_a licence_n or_o assent_v therefore_o they_o be_v mere_o void_a &_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o bind_v his_o mayesteye_n subject_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 4._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v never_o authorise_v or_o assent_v unto_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n no_o not_o in_o convocation_n but_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o to_o altar_n the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o seâ—ret_a undermine_v &_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o mayestey_n have_v not_o authorize_v nor_o assent_v to_o these_o innovation_n 5._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n shall_v vary_v &_o depart_v from_o both_o in_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o lord_n table_n in_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n &_o high_a altar_n &_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o their_o force_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v &_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o in_o prescibe_v any_o other_o new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v both_o by_o word_n mouth_n &_o print_a book_n authorize_v by_o their_o chaplain_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n &_o by_o his_o private_a direction_n &_o command_n but_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o and_o these_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a writer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o their_o andacious_a contumely_n &_o affront_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n &_o affection_n of_o his_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n from_o he_o &_o to_o countenance_n &_o further_a their_o own_o romish_a design_n to_o undermine_v religion_n &_o usher_n in_o poper_n by_o degree_n which_o have_v now_o well_o nigh_o wound_v in_o not_o only_o its_o head_n &_o rail_v but_o almost_o its_o entire_a body_n into_o our_o church_n by_o these_o their_o treacherous_a disloyal_a practice_n proceed_n &_o innovation_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o council_n table_n order_n for_o st._n gregorius_n table_n seituation_n will_v stand_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o colier_n in_o no_o steed_n at_o all_o and_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o popish_a scribbler_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o majestey_n for_o those_o untriuthe_n &_o false_a rumour_n raise_v up_o &_o public_o print_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n author_n &_o directâ—r_n of_o all_o those_o late_a romish_a nouclty_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o have_v either_o secret_o creep_v or_o violent_o in_o trude_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v give_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_n or_o reward_n but_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o &_o their_o abester_n sing_v a_o public_a palinodie_n suitable_a to_o these_o his_o royal_a declaration_n publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n from_o whence_o his_o justice_n honour_n piety_n &_o constancy_n will_v never_o doubtless_o suffer_v he_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n i_o have_v now_o through_o god_n assistance_n run_v over_o blow_v out_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o from_o it_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n oven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o set_v our_o churchon_n fire_n what_o ever_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o upon_o examination_n prove_v neither_o learned_a nor_o indicious_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o title_n style_v he_o or_o mr._n shelford_n doctor_n pocklington_n or_o edmond_n reeve_v have_v late_o write_v or_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o altar_n or_o place_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a talk_v of_o those_o idle_a gloss_n &_o false_a cavil_n they_o have_v make_v to_o elude_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o have_v avow_a it_o have_v produce_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n &_o for_o the_o scituate_n of_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o prostrate_v to_o thy_o christian_a censure_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o vain_a glory_n faction_n opposition_n or_o desire_v of_o victory_n over_o impotent_a antagonist_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o loyalty_n that_o duty_n &_o endear_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n who_o honour_n constancy_n &_o fidelity_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o like_v so_o many_o secret_a powder-traytor_n will_v sudden_o blow_v up_o &_o subvert_v by_o their_o romish_a treatise_n &_o desperate_a innovation_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v or_o err_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mortality_n impute_v it_o not_o be_v the_o wilfulness_n but_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a more_o ready_a to_o see_v &_o correct_v his_o own_o oversight_n then_o to_o lay_v open_a or_o censure_v other_o if_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o discuss_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n pray_v for_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o apostatise_v faint_a heart_a age_n when_o as_o it_o have_v few_o friend_n but_o fever_n patron_n so_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v my_o name_n to_o this_o defence_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o his_o assail_a firebrand_n which_o i_o here_o principal_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o own_o domestic_a writter_n &_o record_n and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o shall_v here_o dismiss_v thou_o but_o that_o as_o the_o coal_n conclude_v with_o the_o councel-table_n order_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o it_o think_v to_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o quench-coale_n with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n not_o only_o of_o turn_v a_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o dedicate_a a_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o our_o age_n have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o like_a the_o history_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v act_v i_o
pack_v to_o rome_n their_o mother_n or_o to_o some_o english_a seminary_n or_o cloister_n where_o they_o may_v say_v and_o sacrifice_v maâ—â—e_a sure_o our_o 200._o homily_n inform_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n neither_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v we_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v chant_v unless_o our_o cathedral_n divine_a service_n may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o come_v near_a mass_n of_o any_o in_o our_o parish_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o 2_o preach_a minister_n not_o sacrifice_v masse-preist_n condemn_v by_o our_o statute_n as_o direct_v traytâ—rsâ—_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n etc._n and_o if_o those_o jnnovator_n willneedes_a enroll_v themselves_o in_o this_o order_n of_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o tyburn_n â—ippert_a to_o grace_v their_o order_n and_o neck_n with_o all_o nor_o yet_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o very_a shoulder_n â—o_o use_v father_n latymer_n speech_n â—_o which_o they_o well_o demerit_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o egregâ—am_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la which_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o assume_v this_o new_a title_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o preistshood_n question_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v this_o what_o law_n canon_n or_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n already_o begin_v at_o wolverhampton_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o will_v short_o creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o other_o place_n or_o for_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n statute_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o yea_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o statute_n against_o mort_fw-fr mort._n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a in_o few_o word_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n chappell_n or_o churchyard_n make_v a_o mort_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n &_o realm_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastal_n mort._n â—_o and_o 13._o e._n 1._o c._n 32._o against_o cross_n but_o mort_fw-fr be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n fiz_o and_o rastall_a in_o their_o title_n mort_fw-fr therefore_o these_o consecration_n be_v so_o too_o 2._o second_o they_o be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o if_o these_o statute_n with_o that_o of_o jacâ—_n c._n 5._o be_v due_o execute_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o be_v free_o print_v and_o sell_v open_o in_o every_o stationer_n shop_n 1._o eliz_n c._n 2._o 8._o eliz_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o 12._o all_o which_o for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o superstitious_a service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dive_v sity_n of_o opinion_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v &_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o realm_n all_o book_n call_v missal_n breviaries_n official_o manual_n processional_n legend_n primer_n or_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n write_v or_o print_v in_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n divine_a service_n consecration_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mention_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ratify_v by_o these_o act_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n extant_a concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchy_v yard_n or_o altar_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a church_a of_o woman_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a confirmation_n of_o child_n ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o â—ll_z other_o thing_n our_o church_n deem_v lawful_a or_o necessary_a since_o therefore_o these_o statute_n have_v profess_o in_o direct_a term_n abolislâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d those_o popish_a book_n and_o pâ—â—mers_n consecratio_fw-la wherein_o the_o manner_n prayer_n and_o service_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n churchyard_n or_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concerâ—ing_v any_o such_o consecration_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n institute_v for_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o all_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n hold_v necessary_a and_o since_o they_o express_o prohibit_v all_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thâ—se_a two_o book_n it_o be_v infallable_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n and_o altar_n as_o jewish_a popish_a superstitious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a and_o quite_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o our_o canon_n homily_n injunction_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v â—re_n title_n concern_v these_o consecration_n which_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n the_o prayer_n homily_n likewise_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o they_o for_o our_o writer_n mr._n tyndall_n in_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n page_n 136._o 152._o of_o a_o christian_a man_n william_n wraâ—ghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n bale_n b_o of_o osyrus_fw-la in_o ireland_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n thomas_n becon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n 93._o mr._n calâ—r_a hill_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marshal_n 414_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o deâ—â—ed_v those_o consecration_n as_o superstitious_a jewish_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a style_v they_o conjure_v rather_o then_o hallew_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o altar_n invent_v only_o for_o profiâ—â—_n and_o reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o reverend_a pilkirgâ—on_n seveaâ—ely_o censure_v these_o consecration_n in_o these_o ensew_a word_n 8._o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—spirit_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o outward_a word_n only_o of_o the_o â—ippe_n but_o with_o the_o deep_a lighe_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o whoâ—e_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o earnest_a hearty_a call_n on_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o have_v will_v as_o to_o 2._o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o jewish_a and_o popish_a holiness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n this_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n which_o think_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n to_o make_v one_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v that_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o have_v cense_v cross_v oil_a and_o breathe_v upon_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n think_v one_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o pray_v in_o then_o
spare_a hour_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a imprison_v dismember_v and_o what_o not_o but_o not_o to_o bless_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n giles_n church_n in_o the_o field_n this_o church_n about_o 9_o year_n since_o be_v new_o repair_v in_o some_o of_o the_o wall_n led_n and_o seat_n &_o all_o divine_a office_n sacrament_n preach_v of_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o after_o its_o repair_n for_o two_o year_n space_n or_o more_o time_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o consecrate_v it_o if_o prayer_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a exercise_n and_o sacrament_n can_v make_v place_n holy_a all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v think_v holy_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o consecration_n by_o d._n mountain_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o his_o successor_n after_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o humour_n much_o less_o by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n consecrate_v though_o not_o new_o build_v but_o repair_v â—n_v which_o case_n by_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n law_n there_o need_v no_o fresh_a consecration_n the_o parish_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o laudable_a work_n whereupon_o he_o sequeâ—ters_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n or_o 3_o week_n space_n lock_n up_o the_o â—oores_n suffer_v neither_o divine_a service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n except_o baptism_n all_o that_o while_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o parishioner_n at_o last_o afâ—er_v much_o ado_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o 50._o or_o 60â—â—_n in_o fee_n and_o entertainment_n the_o bishop_n solemn_o consecrate_v it_o 96._o after_o the_o old_a romish_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n a_o crucifix_n condemn_v idolatry_n express_o by_o our_o homile_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o glass_n window_n to_o hâ—llâ—w_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n though_o the_o fee_n for_o consecration_n be_v symonia_n simony_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o extortion_n extortion_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o illegal_a by_o both_o the_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a chapel_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n builâ—_n by_o st._n john_n lentall_a after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v &_o use_v as_o a_o chapel_n above_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v or_o else_o threatnâ—d_a to_o be_v sequester_v and_o interdict_v the_o present_a archishop_n surrogate_v &_o bishop_n wren_n by_o late_a delegation_n under_o the_o archbishop_n forsooth_o will_v do_v the_o feat_n but_o not_o under_o 30â—_n fee_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o low_a they_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a be_v these_o holy_a consecration_n and_o consecratour_n from_o simony_n and_o extortion_n this_o price_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o hough_o somewhat_o a_o over-high_a rate_n for_o so_o short_a a_o workâ—_n d._n cuâ—le_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o allege_v it_o be_v within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—e_v ofâ—_n reit_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v he_o proffer_v to_o hallow_v it_o gratis_o and_o take_v nothing_o but_o a_o dinner_n for_o his_o pain_n which_o the_o other_o will_v have_v beside_o their_o 30â—_n hereupon_o sâ—_n john_n lentall_a yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o week_n or_o two_o before_o this_o consecration_n some_o popish_o affect_a person_n or_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n chappel_n contrary_a to_o the_o homily_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o which_o some_o more_o honest_a mind_a person_n raze_v and_o deface_v the_o bâ—shop_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o chapel_n since_o easter_n last_o 1636._o esple_v the_o deface_v of_o these_o image_n &_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o tell_v sr._n john_n that_o have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o these_o holy_a image_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o hâ—_n will_v not_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chapel_n till_o they_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o beautefied_a again_o yeâ—_n since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o give_v sr._n john_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o rome_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v have_v drive_v many_o from_o the_o chapel_n by_o which_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a câ—re_n our_o devout_a prelâ—tâ—_n have_v of_o preserve_v &_o set_v up_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o very_a prayer_n homily_n and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o especial_a manner_n to_o deface_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o consecrate_v but_o most_o filâ—hely_o defile_v idulterate_a and_o profane_v they_o exâ—ungue_n leonem_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o and_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o their_o claw_n the_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v nominate_v be_v now_o very_o fresh_a in_o memory_n d._n lawde_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n contest_v late_o with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridgâ—_n pretend_v that_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o their_o university_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o college_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o so_o of_o right_n cite_v exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o visitation_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o archbishop_n that_o every_o college_n have_v its_o proper_a visitour_n appoint_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o foundation_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n special_a appointment_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o no_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o personsâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o university_n be_v a_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o express_a word_n in_o two_o several_a actâ—_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o also_o by_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n alone_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o statute_n be_v the_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v keep_v any_o visitation_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o by_o special_a patent_n and_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n authorise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o right_v alone_o not_o his_o own_o as_o these_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o time_n make_v according_a to_o this_o act_n express_o define_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1._o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n 1782._o that_o no_o archbishop_n since_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o except_o cardinal_n poole_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o delegate_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v ever_o attempt_v and_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o visit_v before_o that_o time_n by_o any_o b._n as_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o as_o passim_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v visit_v it_o by_o their_o commissioner_n &_o no_o archbishop_n in_o their_o time_n dare_v presume_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o his_o archiepiscopall_a power_n only_o that_o 13._o robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o soever_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n be_v force_v to_o talâ—e_v special_a patent_n and_o licenses_n from_o the_o king_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o in_o precise_a word_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o only_a nomine_fw-la vicè_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o patent_n roâ—s_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n can_v or_o dare_v to_o visit_v any_o one_o of_o
the_o king_n free_a chapel_n much_o less_o then_o any_o of_o his_o university_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o of_o they_o do_v they_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n a_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o right_a as_o archbishop_n only_o they_o must_v and_o will_v withstand_v he_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o university_n but_o if_o he_o woâ—ld_v come_v as_o the_o king_n visit_n uâ—_n and_o substitute_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o with_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o patent_n under_o his_o greatâ—â—eale_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n otherwise_o not_o this_o contestation_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o descide_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n at_o hampton_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o whereupon_o the_o open_n &_o â—_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o university_n &_o archbishop_n be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o university_n in_o law_n &_o righâ—_n the_o archbisop_a declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v some_o enormity_n of_o lâ—ng_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v they_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o certain_a college_n in_o that_o university_n the_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o then_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o name_v eâ—â—â—nuel_n college_n for_o one_o 1068._o which_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o chapel_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524_o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n use_v from_o a_o 1598._o till_o this_o present_a so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o chapel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n at_o least_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a contestation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o university_n a_o weighty_a matter_n god_n wootâ—_fw-fr to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a counsel_n with_o when_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o 10._o scripture_n law_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n in_o force_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o consecration_n but_o law_n and_o authority_n store_n against_o it_o buceri_fw-la bishop_n pilkington_n 1788._o walter_n haddon_n mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fâ—gius_n bore_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n iâ—_n cambridge_n â—_o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o nâ—w_o consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o &_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v itâ—_n must_v be_v imprison_v although_o the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o our_o domineer_a arch-prelat_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecestâ—â—rs_n whiâ—gift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la rehallow_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approuâ—d_v o_o that_o these_o great_a prelate_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patronize_v the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o superstitious_a ridiculous_a romish_a trifle_n fit_a for_o schoolboy_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o then_o for_o great_a and_o grave_a bishop_n ever_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o church_n affair_n to_o trouble_v both_o the_o university_n king_n counsel_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o if_o any_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o 7._o counsel_n of_o london_n an_n 1236._o under_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o decree_v here_o in_o england_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v whereas_o before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n witness_n divers_a cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v build_v many_o year_n before_o and_o use_v as_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consecrate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o constitution_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o superstitious_a gross_a blindness_n consecration_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o necessity_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o yet_o as_o those_o ancient_a church_n must_v then_o for_o this_o legate_n gain_v be_v all_o consecrate_a within_o a_o certain_a space_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o round_a fee_n from_o every_o of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o interdict_v so_o must_v these_o ancient_a chapple_v now_o by_o this_o popish_a canon_n after_o this_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n by_o 8._o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o churchyeard_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n till_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o after_o which_o act_v the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v any_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyard_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o licence_n they_o after_o much_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v here_o down_o 4â—_n the_o king_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o out_o of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n and_o by_o these_o present_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n do_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o they_o and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n already_o build_v and_o finish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o they_o oâ—_n any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a â—_z within_o the_o same_o church_n or_o churchyeard_n and_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o further_o will_v and_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n thaâ—_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n with_o special_a and_o sufficient_a word_n aâ—d_a clause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
15._o as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o gâ—egory_n martin_n write_v thus_o the_o table_n ancient_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o have_v often_o time_n be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o martin_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o you_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n morton_n who_o concur_v both_o in_o word_n and_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o hospinian_n altarium_fw-la prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o survis_n crab_n binius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v circumcirca_n altar_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v even_o in_o 26_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o other_o author_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n &_o bishop_n morton_n both_o resolve_n i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o vasquez_n more_o moderate_a than_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v many_o author_n to_o wit_n of_o late_a time_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v for_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o situate_v not_o only_o lesser_a altar_n but_o likewise_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o quire_n and_o chancle_v too_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o towards_o other_o climate_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o tradition_n however_o some_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o a_o bind_a law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr earum_fw-la numero_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nobis_fw-la volita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o under_o any_o precept_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o 4._o walafridus_n strabâ—_n add_v out_o of_o 24._o nicephorus_n that_o man_n have_v diverse_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v manifest_a out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n wherein_o the_o altar_n stand_v westward_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la consiâ—â—tudinem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v either_o this_o or_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o siâ—uation_n of_o their_o altar_n lord_n table_n and_o quire_n much_o more_o theâ—_n to_o rail_v in_o or_o not_o rail_v in_o their_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v as_o diocese_n bishop_n wreâ—_n will_v now_o enforce_v all_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o new_a iuvent_v article_n to_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o our_o church_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o now_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o laity_n come_v not_o into_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o to_o offer_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o concilium_fw-la toâ—_n et_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la 4._o can._n 16._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communiceâ—_n extra_n chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la council_n eluber_n can._n 76._o sardicense_n can._n 10._o agathense_o can._n 2._o 5._o 50._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o innocentius_n 1._o epist._n 22._o niciph_n eccles_n hist_o â—_o 12._o c._n 41._o chamir_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 1._o dr._n feat_o his_o grand_a sacraledge_n p._n 391._o with_o other_o forequote_v and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o 2._o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o which_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v and_o likewise_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n new_o print_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a for_o i_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n as_o wren_n &_o other_o novellor_n and_o the_o colier_n now_o affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o noveller_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o question_n vi._n the_o 6._o quaere_fw-la i_o shall_v put_v to_o these_o innovatour_n be_v this_o what_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n whether_o their_o cringe_v and_o bow_v be_v a_o divine_a adoration_n or_o only_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n bow_v and_o practice_v of_o adore_a altar_n crucifix_n cross_n and_o image_n which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n this_o question_n be_v tâ—â—partie_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o hitherto_o debate_v full_o in_o print_n by_o any_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o more_o copion_n in_o it_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n thereof_o law_n canon_n injunction_n constitution_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_v or_o ceremony_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n except_o that_o of_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n popish_a visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n before_o mention_v scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o direct_a in_o point_n only_o some_o text_n be_v strain_v and_o miserable_o pervert_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 463._o 1_o psal._n 5._o 7._o and_o psal._n 138._o 2._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o near_a text_n they_o can_v ciâ—e_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o for_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o deride_v this_o argument_n david_n will_v and_o do_v worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n david_n and_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n worship_v that_o be_v 10_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la christians_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o church_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n what_o coherence_n of_o vigour_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o beast_n have_v he_o reason_n will_v thus_o dispute_v have_v they_o hence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v always_o adore_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_n god_n towards_o not_o in_o our_o church_n and_o chaples_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a inference_n though_o unsound_a because_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o their_o temple_n only_o which_o be_v vanish_v not_o towards_o their_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o church_n be_v rather_o pattern_n and_o successor_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v short_o after_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n build_v long_o since_o after_o another_o form_n and_o to_o a_o church_n other_o purpose_n than_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o text_n full_o 1._o first_o the_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o bare_a bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o these_o novellers_n dream_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o the_o altar_n or_o temple_n but_o a_o pray_n towards_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 28._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan_fw-mi 6._o 10._o therefore_o it_o warrant_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n without_o prayer_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n only_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o the_o church_n or_o chapple_n
table_n when_o they_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n or_o marry_v any_o man_n warrant_n or_o prove_v a_o custom_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o in_o use_n till_o now_o of_o late_a see_v the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o rubric_n before_o communion_n and_o marriage_n second_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n only_o of_o one_o and_o she_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v the_o altarclothe_n by_o the_o canon_n gratian._n de_fw-la consedratione_fw-la distinct._n 1._o rodulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 254._o b._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o none_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n this_o swallow_n therefore_o make_v no_o summer_n prove_v no_o general_a practice_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o antiquity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n socrates_n schola_v eccl_n es_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o incur_v the_o emperor_n arcaaius_fw-la displeasure_n take_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o lay_v along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prostration_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n to_o adore_v it_o but_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o a_o fly_a to_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o guilty_a person_n fear_v death_n not_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o by_o a_o innocent_a person_n â—n_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o impertinent_a our_o bower_n not_o lie_v down_o along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v the_o seven_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o great_a &_o imminent_a danger_n of_o burn_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n refer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o uncessant_a earnest_a prayer_n miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o burn_a socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o in_o the_o book_n 38._o in_o the_o english_a nicephorus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 41._o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prostration_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o a_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o it_o which_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o nicephorus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o paulus_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o prayer_n final_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n mention_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o reverence_n then_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o can_v quench_v even_o the_o most_o rage_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n we_o read_v here_o of_o a_o bow_n and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o prostration_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o prayer_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o dispute_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o any_o author_n till_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eight_o antiquity_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o rusticus_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o contra_fw-la aâ—ephalis_n disputatio_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 225._o g._n 229._o e._n where_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o all_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o he_o who_o cross_n it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o coadore_n the_o cross_n wâ—â—h_v christ_n neither_o by_o this_o be_v there_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o christ._n similiter_fw-la adorare_fw-la altar_n â—oadorare_fw-la altari_fw-la trinitatâ—_n non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n nec_fw-la arca_n nec_fw-la templum_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la coadorabantur_fw-la &_o concolebantur_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la facta_fw-la natura_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la coadorentur_fw-la trinitati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la trinitas_fw-la adoretur_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—rdum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la absque_fw-la â—lla_fw-la contradictione_n adorant_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n new_o forge_v father_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o of_o late_a beside_o they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n then_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v certain_o define_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o work_n see_v biblioth_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o work_n second_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o else_o the_o author_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o nay_o es_fw-mi universal_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o image_n nor_o yet_o in_o 50_o year_n after_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o registr_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 109_o &_o l._n 9_o epist._n 9_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o matthew_n westminster_n hâ—â—_n 793._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la l._n p._n 405._o the_o council_n of_o paus_n an._n 824._o agobardus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n together_o with_o zonarus_n in_o his_o annal_n nâ—celus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n eutropius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o other_o centurie_n writer_n witness_v as_o much_o this_o author_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o liar_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o much_o in_o stead_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o noveller_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o they_o let_v they_o take_v he_o all_o or_o none_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o must_v adore_v the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o suppose_v as_o yet_o if_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o that_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n four_o he_o write_v express_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o coadore_n the_o trinity_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o adore_v the_o trinity_n by_o or_o through_o it_o now_o thus_o to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o god_n with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o homiliesâ—_n â—_z and_o all_o our_o writer_n resolution_n whereupon_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n at_o cambridge_n disclaim_v utter_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v god_n by_o or_o through_o the_o altar_n even_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o precedent_n will_v not_o stead_v they_o but_o quite_o spoil_v their_o cause_n the_o nine_o antiquity_n the_o nine_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o of_o c._n stephanus_n edvensis_n a_o bishop_n a_o 950._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o massing-uâ—stâ—ents_a osculatnr_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o altar_n kiss_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o altar_n signify_v he_o thereby_o who_o with_o the_o kill_v of_o his_o mere_a nation_n have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o hold_v or_o stand_v at_o tenet_n dexteram_fw-la partem_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o right_a hand-side_n of_o the_o alter_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o preacheâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o gosple_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o left_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o execrable_a idolatry_n the_o gosples_n doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v first_o repulse_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o gosple_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n o_o profound_a reason_n and_o divinity_n after_o the_o priest_n inclinans_fw-la seante_fw-la medium_fw-la altaris_fw-la bow_v himself_o or_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
electâ—urs_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o golden_a bull._n at_o last_o maximilian_n lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o colen_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v &_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n circa_n altar_n about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o side_n by_o the_o exalt_a king_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n and_o before_o his_o face_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n the_o other_o prince_n accompany_v and_o stand_v about_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o high_a altar_n at_o frankford_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o coronation_n stand_v not_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o 5_o great_a prince_n sit_v in_o distinct_a seat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n the_o altar_n be_v at_o least_o 5_o seat_n distance_n from_o the_o east-wall_n and_o stand_v so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n prince_n and_o noble_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elevate_v on_o it_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o royal_a solemnity_n the_o heathen_a altar_n likewise_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o appear_v by_o paulus_n in_o curculione_fw-la nurâ—_n ara_n veneris_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la horum_fw-la fores_fw-la ovid._n motamorph_n l._n 10._o ante_fw-la fores_fw-la horum_fw-la stabat_fw-la jovis_fw-la hospitis_fw-la ara._n julius_n caesar_n bullingerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 256._o latini_n comaeâ—i_fw-fr aram_n in_o proscenio_n constituunt_fw-la in_o apolonis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n against_o the_o east-wall_n be_v but_o a_o late_a novelty_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o so_o likewise_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o solemnity_n only_o i_o read_v that_o when_o maximilian_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n the_o 31._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o go_v into_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o hear_v mass_n then_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o april_n he_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o after_o some_o hymn_n sing_v and_o collect_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n rex_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la tapetum_fw-la ad_fw-la gradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la the_o king_n prosttate_v himself_o at_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o carpet_n lie_v all_o along_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n super_fw-la â—um_fw-la sic_fw-la proctratum_fw-la legit_fw-la read_v over_o he_o thus_o prostrate_a lord_n save_o the_o king_n with_o other_o two_o collect_v erge_n we_o must_v thus_o prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n not_o to_o other_o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o step_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n read_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o some_o special_a 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o royal_a seat_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o trevier_n on_o the_o left_a then_o these_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o king_n upper_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o between_o they_o ante_fw-la altar_n prostratuâ—in_fw-la modum_fw-la crucis_fw-la he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n say_v divers_a prayer_n there_o specify_v over_o he_o and_o the_o litany_n the_o litany_n end_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n six_o question_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o reverent_o exhibit_v due_a subjection_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o elect_v by_o he_o now_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o his_o three_o archbishop_n electour_n who_o be_v still_o at_o his_o devotion_n see_v gratian_n distinctio_fw-la 69._o and_o dr._n crakenthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n cap._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o after_o which_o question_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treuler_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v two_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o altar_n say_v i_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o premise_n as_o far_o as_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v enable_v i_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v assist_v i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o do_v these_o bishop_n bring_v he_o back_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n qui_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n read_v a_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n or_o two_o over_o he_o which_o do_v they_o anoint_v he_o in_o several_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d return_v before_o the_o altar_n cast_v himself_o down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o archbishop_a of_o colen_n read_v other_o prayer_n over_o he_o then_o they_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n after_o that_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o several_a collect_v then_o lead_v they_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n he_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o sâ—ave_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n i_o will_v yield_v due_a and_o canonical_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n likewise_o which_o have_v be_v give_v &_o confer_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o by_o which_o oath_n and_o practice_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n their_o hand_n be_v thereby_o tie_v from_o the_o invade_v any_o of_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a privilege_n or_o posâ—â—ssions_n a_o heâ—â—sh_a policy_n worthy_a observation_n anno_fw-la dum_o 1518._o jacobi_n mantiâ—_n cardiâ—alat_n we_o alberti_n epise_v mogunt_n rerum_fw-la germ_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 399._o when_o albertus_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o mâ—ntz_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o tame_v up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o before_o it_o on_o both_o his_o knee_n the_o pope_n legate_n grace_v he_o with_o a_o red_a hat_n the_o badge_n of_o this_o hâ—s_n dignity_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o song_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v sing_v so_o anâ—o_v 1066._o hoâ—eden_fw-ge annql_fw-ge pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 447._o i_o read_v that_o king_n herald_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o westminster_n ant_n altar_n in_o oratione_fw-la prostratus_fw-la jaceret_fw-la lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o prayer_n when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 656._o 657._o 739._o he_o come_v tooth_n altar_n before_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o usual_a coronation-oath_n upon_o the_o euangeliâ—ts_n and_o 〈…〉_z after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o archbishop_n a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—and_n so_o at_o his_o second_o coronation_n he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n swithim_n at_o winchester_n 〈…〉_z even_o unto_o the_o altar_n &_o ibi_fw-la flexis_fw-la genubus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o bend_a knee_n devout_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v lad_n to_o his_o throne_n i_o read_v also_o that_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluney_n and_o hildeâ—â—â—â—â—_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n ride_v together_o enâ—â—â—â—â—_n into_o a_o country-church_n ante_fw-la aram_n injunctis_fw-la lateribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la multam_fw-la horam_fw-la protracta_fw-la oratione_fw-la cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n one_o by_o the_o other_o side_n and_o
there_o pray_v along_o time_n maâ—meâ—â—â—rie_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl_n lib._n â—_o p._n 100l_n thus_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o their_o abbot_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ine_a felâ—_n at_o variance_n with_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n into_o â—he_n church_n sancto_fw-la altari_fw-la miserius_fw-la fuas_fw-la applâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n bewail_v thâ—is_n misery_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o the_o abbot_n slay_v two_o and_o wound_v fourteen_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o abbot_n himself_o with_o a_o spear_n say_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 456._o 460._o thrust_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o sacrum_n amplexarâ—â—â—_n altâ—â—â—â—_n embrace_v the_o holy_a altar_n in_o his_o arm_n alium_n ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la crepidinem_fw-la sagitâ—is_fw-la confossum_fw-la necavit_fw-la but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o king_n prelate_n or_o monk_n bow_v their_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o enter_v in_o pass_v by_o or_o repair_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v now_o i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o these_o history_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n indeed_o i_o read_v in_o aeneas_n picalomineus_fw-la cardinal_n of_o sens_n europe_n status_fw-la sub_fw-la frederico_n tertio_fw-la imp._n c._n 19_o 63._o that_o vla._n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o poland_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n inâ—er_v equitandum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la turres_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la inspeâ—â—t_fw-la detracto_fw-la pileo_fw-la caput_fw-la inâ—linavit_fw-la deum_n qui_fw-la coleretur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veneratus_fw-la when_o he_o do_v ride_v abroad_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o tower_n â—he_v pull_v of_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v the_o altar_n or_o â—â—rds-table_n i_o find_v not_o have_v he_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n this_o cardinal_n doubtless_o will_v have_v record_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o our_o altar-worshipper_n will_v press_v or_o imitate_v his_o example_n than_o they_o must_v bow_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o churches-steeple_n when_o they_o see_v they_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n from_o david_n worship_v psal._n 5._o 7._o psal._n 138._o 2._o and_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n now_o most_o of_o our_o church_n tower_n and_o steeple_n stind_v either_o at_o the_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o eist-end_n quite_o opposite_a to_o their_o altar_n and_o table_n situation_n this_o precedent_n therefore_o will_v manifest_o overthrow_v their_o bow_n to_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n which_o they_o now_o so_o much_o contest_v for_o as_o for_o these_o mention_a prostration_n and_o kneel_n down_o at_o or_o before_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n or_o cardinal_n hat_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o warrant_v not_o our_o genuflexion_n or_o inclination_n of_o our_o body_n towards_o or_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n upon_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n or_o for_o other_o purpose_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o these_o beside_o this_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o they_o be_v only_o at_o and_o before_o consecrate_a altar_n not_o at_o or_o before_o lord_n table_n or_o unhallowed_a altar_n but_o few_o of_o our_o high_a altar_n be_v yet_o solemn_o dedicate_v by_o our_o prelate_n neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o from_o the_o wall_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o go_v 7_o time_n about_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o consecrate_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la rat_n divinarum_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o admit_v they_o be_v thus_o hallow_v yet_o be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o count_v schismatiâ—kes_v by_o he_o though_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o repute_n or_o stâ—â—yâ—_n we_o schismatic_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o most_o but_o those_o who_o he_o there_o style_v puritan_n `_o presbâ—teâ—ians_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o it_o they_o be_v so_o â—arre_o from_o be_v adore_v and_o bow_v to_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o popishly_a affect_a the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o how_o to_o or_o towards_o they_o will_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v for_o anno_fw-la 1177_o in_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n under_o pope_n alexander_n where_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n victor_n paschall_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v degrade_v see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n pag._n 568â—_n it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v by_o those_o anti-popes_n or_o their_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v demolished_n which_o be_v do_v according_o yea_o christian_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burn_v his_o bull_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n receive_v from_o pope_n paschall_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n alexander_n receive_v a_o new_a bull_n from_o he_o so_o geeffry_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n see_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 713._o overturn_v all_o the_o altar_n break_v all_o the_o chalice_n that_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v at_o or_o use_v or_o any_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n after_o his_o excommunication_n by_o he_o our_o high_a altar_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o by_o schismatickes_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o 12_o canon_n 1603._o which_o together_o with_o the_o stature_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o condemn_v the_o consecrate_v of_o &_o bow_v to_o altar_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n with_o all_o other_o our_o late_a innovation_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o neither_o prescribe_v or_o submit_v unto_o â—hem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v down_o remove_v abolish_v as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o king_n edw._n the_o 6._o &_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n than_o they_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v since_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la sturkius_fw-la observe_n antiquit_n coâ—vinalium_fw-la l._n 2._o 6._o 16._o p._n 209._o christ_n apostplorum_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la magis_fw-la videntur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la mensae_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la verissimis_fw-la illis_fw-la impletis_fw-la ait_fw-la legalibusi_fw-la &_o peracto_fw-la in_o cruse_n sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la earn_v hic_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la quamolim_fw-la synagogae_fw-la instituit_fw-la mensam_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la epuletur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la offeretur_fw-la victima_fw-la nec_fw-la sacâ—rdos_n consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la offerent_fw-la sacrificâ—rentque_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrosdedit_fw-la quiepulâ—m_fw-la sacrum_fw-la distribuerâ—â—â—_n arae_n fixae_fw-la &_o statuae_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la mactandis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la foâ—end_n be_v magis_fw-la sont_fw-fr idoneae_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la suum_fw-la conviuâ—um_fw-la primò_fw-la instituisâ—e_fw-la accum_fw-la charisâ—â—â—nis_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la celebrasâ—e_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensaâ—_n auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la coopertam_fw-la atque_fw-la infinitis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la geâ—mis_fw-la ornatam_fw-la ex_fw-la taletio_n occupatà m_fw-la musem_n araâ—um_fw-la dâ—cem_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la reportasse_fw-la â—estatur_fw-la leo_fw-la affcicanus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 79._o in_o priâ—itiva_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mensarum_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicaeusum_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la tum_fw-la ilâ—a_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la verba_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la â—umiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o sturkius_fw-la who_o at_z large_a pieade_n for_o the_o use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o religious_a and_o pious_a discourse_n conference_n the_o read_n and_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a thing_n at_o feast_n and_o christian_a assembly_n both_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n antiqu_n convivalium_n l._n 3._o c._n 1â—_n fol._n 382._o 383._o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n wren_n new_a visitation-article_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o i_o desire_v his_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o profane_a one_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o read_v at_o their_o best_a leisure_n together_o with_o his_o other_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o feast_v dance_a alice_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
the_o pagan_n be_v no_o fable_n be_v evident_a first_o by_o virgil._n 172._o aut_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o deum_fw-la pingues_fw-la spaciatur_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la ante_fw-la aras_n media_fw-la inter_fw-la vumina_fw-la divum_fw-la multa_fw-la jupiter_fw-la manibus_fw-la supplex_fw-la or_o ass_n supinis_fw-la 213._o jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la epulata_fw-la novem_fw-la gens_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o aris_n factus_fw-la honos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 279._o hanc_fw-la aram_n luco_fw-la statuit_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la semper_fw-la dicetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o by_o 432._o vitruvius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o pagan_a temple_n say_v that_o the_o cell_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o idol-god_n be_v place_v be_v build_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o their_o face_n look_v westward_o but_o the_o altar_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n wherâ—_n 〈◊〉_d noveller_n situate_v they_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la aâ—am_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—es_n out_o sacrificia_fw-la facientes_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sublimius_fw-la a_o a_o sâ—um_fw-la that_o so_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o image_n place_v over_o the_o altar_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la videantur_fw-la exorienâ—â—a_fw-la contueri_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la &_o saecrificantes_fw-la and_o may_v seem_v to_o beâ—â—â—d_v the_o image_n there_o set_v up_o both_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v three_o by_o clemens_n alexâ—ndâ—inus_n who_o write_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n look_v towards_o the_o west_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vultu_fw-la imaginis_fw-la tuent_n stabant_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la verterentur_fw-la that_o so_o those_o who_o stand_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o their_o image_n may_v be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o that_o of_o 16._o ezechiâ—l_n concern_v the_o idolater_n of_o his_o age_n well_o explain_v and_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lords-house_n and_o behold_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v about_o 25_o man_n with_o their_o book_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n hence_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v whence_o this_o custom_n of_o place_v altar_n worship_v pray_v &_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n now_o much_o contend_v fâ—r_n have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o the_o heathen_a jdolater_n worship_v the_o use_v sun_n and_o place_v their_o image_n and_o altar_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o look_v when_o they_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v alâ—â—rium_fw-la whence_o hospinian_n write_v express_o at_o this_o day_n most_o altar_n among_o the_o papists_n mark_n it_o be_v place_v in_o prima_fw-la templorum_fw-la parte_fw-la et_fw-la versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la spectant_fw-la in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o church_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la which_o they_o likewise_o take_v from_o the_o etâ—â—uickes_v for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a adore_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n whence_o in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o thâ—rising_a sun_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o lordin_n his_o law_n command_v that_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v shall_v stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o i_o wish_v visitation-article_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n pew_o &_o all_o other_o seat_n so_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v may_v all_o look_v eastward_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lords-table_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n forecited_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n will_v now_o at_o last_o consider_v to_o avoid_v which_o practice_n the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n himself_o who_o he_o recite_v with_o honour_n and_o approbation_n place_v their_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n or_o quire_n out_o of_o which_o our_o noveller_n &_o colier_n will_v now_o remove_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o papist_n and_o these_o idolatrous_a ethnic_n four_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o prudentius_n jam_fw-la si_fw-la sub_fw-la aris_n ad_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la pedâ—â—_n jaceatis_fw-la infra_fw-la sectilem_fw-la quercum_fw-la siti_fw-la quid_fw-la esse_fw-la vobis_fw-la aestimem_fw-la proiectitius_fw-la fifâ—ly_o 223._o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v place_v over_o their_o altar_n honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n ut_fw-la a_o praecantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v or_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v six_o by_o horace_n in_o a_o image_n 121._o praesenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la maturos_fw-la largimur_fw-la honores_fw-la iâ—r_n andasque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la aras_fw-la seven_o by_o ovid_n 88_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la tangit_fw-la honos_fw-la festis_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la &_o aris._n turbaque_fw-la caelestis_fw-la ambitiosa_fw-la sumus_fw-la eight_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n josiab_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a image_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o they_o break_v down_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_n and_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o they_o or_o over_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v altar_n and_o jmage_n of_o the_o heathenish_a &_o jewish_a idolater_n ever_o couple_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n both_o in_o point_n of_o erection_n and_o demolition_n as_o exod._n 34._o 13._o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n stand_v over_o or_o about_o they_o so_o deutr._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o his_o altar_n and_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 2._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o jmage_n c._n 33._o 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n isay._n 17._o 7._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n hoseâ—_n 10._o 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n so_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n rear_v up_o a_o altar_n for_o baal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 16._o 32._o and_o a_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o â—â—horam_n put_v away_o 2._o king_n 3._o 2._o from_o all_o which_o text_n compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a idolater_n have_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o jdol_n stand_v above_o or_o over_o their_o altar_n towards_o which_o they_o look_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n and_o kneâ—s_n both_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o isay._n 17._o 7._o 8._o exod._n 20._o 4._o 5._o c._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o numb_a 25._o 2._o josh._n 23._o 7._o 16._o judg._n 2._o 17._o 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o c._n 17._o 35._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o isay._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 11._o 4._o this_o our_o famous_a dr._n reynolds_n testify_v and_o prove_v at_o largeâ—_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idelolatriae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect._n 46._o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n have_v a_o image_n over_o it_o acts._n 17._o which_o he_o manifest_v from_o v_o 16._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 29._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o
late_a license_a book_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n pierce_v their_o visitation_n article_n article_n chownaeus_n collect_v 16._o 17._o 18._o mr._n robort_n shelford_n priest_n treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n antichrist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o disobedience_n and_o wiâ—full_a rebellion_n serm._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o of_o ireland_n n._n 80._o 80._o bishop_n downham_n bishop_n abbot_n dr._n beard_n mr._n squire_n mr._n powel_n richard_n brightwell_n thomas_n becon_n and_o other_o of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 5._o 15._o 16._o 16._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o col._n 3._o 12_o 1._o thos_n 1._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 2._o john_n 1._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 13._o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 6._o bishop_n latimer_n his_o 2_o and_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o 6._o lame_a giles_n his_o haulting_n and_o certain_a query_n propound_v to_o the_o bower_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n qu._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 4._o ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o appendix_n concern_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n see_v a_o brief_a historical_a narration_n of_o some_o notorious_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o mr._n john_n cousin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n peter_n smart_v sermon_n print_v at_o edinburg_n an._n 1628._o 1628._o see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n juveval_n satyr_n 2._o 2._o see_v quaâ—_n p._n before_o before_o add_v add_v d._n raynolds_n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la rom._n eccles_n epist._n ad_fw-la angl._n seminaria_fw-la sect._n 5._o p._n 21._o 22._o 22._o speed_v history_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 1252._o 1233._o 1233._o mr._n tyndals_n practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 321._o 409._o 410._o 479._o 533._o 168_o to_o 234._o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n &_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o anselm_n becket_n edmond_n odo_n william_n arundel_n laughton_n stratford_n scroop_n poole_n wolsey_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n and_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n see_v dr._n raynolds_n de_fw-fr idol_n eccles._n rom._n epist._n ad_fw-la angl._n seminaria_fw-la sect._n 5._o 5._o speed_v history_n p._n 1252._o 1253._o 1253._o mr._n boltons_n discourse_n of_o true_a happiness_n p._n 193._o 193._o polit._n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 19_o speed_v history_n p._n 1249._o sect._n 33._o 33._o dr._n white_a his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 6._o 10._o the_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o 8._o on_o whitsunday_n and_o of_o wilful_a rebellion_n rebellion_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part._n 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christâ—an_a manchap_n of_o order_n den_n &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o deus_fw-mi &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o beyerlinke_v chro_n nogâ—_n p._n 309._o 309._o speed_v history_n p._n 1249._o sect._n 33._o 33._o see_v cook_n pope_n jone_n and_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o he_o joannis_n valerion_n de_fw-fr sacâ—_n dotum_fw-la barbis_fw-la polychronicon_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o caxionâ—_n chronicle_n part_n 5._o an._n 885._o volateranus_fw-la cem._n 1._o 22_o f._n 228._o marianus_n scotus_n l._n 3._o aeâ—as_n 6._o anno_fw-la 854._o col._n 152._o martini_n poloni_fw-la supputationâ—s_fw-la an._n 855_o col._n 152._o papa_n 109._o 109._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o speed_v history_n p._n 125l_o 1255._o 1256._o 1257._o 1257._o see_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o 27._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o yea_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a edition_n an._n 1553._o in_o king_n edward_n day_n day_n mr._n william_n tyndall_n in_o his_o treatise_n what_o the_o church_n be_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o p._n 168._o 169._o 170._o 170._o see_v the_o declaration_n concern_v the_o dissolutiâ—_n of_o the_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 21._o which_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v a_o while_n and_o give_v over_o their_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o make_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n thing_n see_v crompâ—os_n jurisdiction_n of_o tit._n star-chamber_n and_o rastals_n abridgement_n forger_n of_o false_a deed_n deed_n 8._o h._n 6._o c._n 12._o 5._o elz._n c._n 14._o 14._o see_v dr._n crakenthorpe_n his_o defence_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 404._o 405._o 406._o 481._o 524._o and_o mr._n fuller_n argument_n 25._o h._n 8._o â—_o 15._o 15._o cousin_n be_v his_o cozen_a doctrine_n a_o trial_n of_o private_a devotion_n devotion_n now_o canterbury_n canterbury_n a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n â—_o 37._o 37._o seâ—mâ—s_n londonâ—_n 1584._o â—_o 311_o 312_o 325_o 326_o 327_o 124_o 125_o 126_o 134_o 164_o 165_o 178_o 208._o 215_o 224_o 226_o 268_o 270_o 288_o 295_o 299_o 308_o 323_o 14â—_n 142_o 18â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 22_o â—â—_o 24._o 29_o 40._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 60_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 78._o â—â—_o â—â—_o it_o seemeâ—_n the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o the_o learned_a â—_o man_n 〈◊〉_d see_v well_o acquaâ—ted_v with_o â—e_a wâ—â—ters_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o some_o private_a gentleman_n arâ—_n arâ—_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 21._o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o these_o mad_a argument_n paradox_n and_o frantic_a passage_n of_o gâ—les_a widow_n shelford_n reeve_n many_o of_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o any_o in_o ignoramus_n ignoramus_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 42._o 42._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 36._o 36._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n late_o read_v in_o some_o church_n of_o ipswitch_n as_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v the_o archbishop_n order_n and_o direction_n for_o rail_v communion-tabes_a altarwise_a and_o that_o all_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n and_o receive_v which_o much_o amaze_v the_o people_n and_o dr._n aylot_n the_o arch-bishop_n surragate_v oft_o time_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o court_n to_o divers_a who_o allege_v your_o majesty_n â—awes_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n phrase_n phrase_n page_n 20._o 21._o 21._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n 1636._o 1636._o see_v b._n latymer_n his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n f._n 64._o 64._o his_o first_o sermon_n p._n 5._o 37._o where_o he_o term_n the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n god_n mercy_n seat_n &_o plead_v for_o bow_v towards_o it_o it_o his_o 5._o treatise_n cambridge_n 1635._o all_o absurd_a and_o popish_a popish_a his_o communion_n book_n catechism_n expound_v london_n 1635._o the_o epistle_n and_o p._n 17._o â—â—22_n 35._o 38._o 39_o 48._o 60._o 61._o 62._o 63._o 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 90._o to_o 111._o in_o the_o first_o impression_n since_o tear_v out_o 127._o to_o 141._o 200._o 201._o 203._o 20â—_n 206._o 211._o 216._o 216._o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n vile_a throughout_o throughout_o the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n collectiones_fw-la an._n 1635._o collect._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 34._o 35._o 35._o thomas_n browne_n his_o sermon_n oxon._n 1634._o the_o female_a glory_n dr._n cousin_n collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n reprint_v 1636._o bishop_n whites_n treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o latter_a part_n and_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dr._n read_v visitation_n sermon_n 1635._o 1635._o edmond_n reeve_n his_o communion_n book_n catechism_n expound_v epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o p._n 20._o 205._o 206._o 211._o 216._o robert_n shelford_n his_o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 1._o 26._o 27._o 64._o 64._o gen._n 18._o 24._o to_o 33._o act_n 27._o 23._o 24_o jer._n 5._o 1._o ezech._n 22._o 30._o 31._o psal._n 106._o 23._o exod._n 32._o 10_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n reeve_n p._n 20._o 205_o 206._o 211._o 216._o shelford_n p._n 20_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 1_o 26._o 27._o 63._o 64._o 64._o nam_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la amplius_fw-la monachos_fw-la benedictinos_fw-la congregationi_fw-la nostri_fw-la subditos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it memora_fw-la 〈…〉_z apud_fw-la n._n le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi instauratio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la principatus_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 1633._o l._n a._n p._n 280._o 280._o ibid._n p._n p._n see_v francâ—scus_n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n edit_n 3
text._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccl._n with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertul._n prefix_v to_o their_o work_n work_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 13._o 13._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi p_o 182_o 189._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2_o 128_o 129_o 130_o de_n coronr_n militis_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—ent_n â—ent_n diaelogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o apol._n 2._o 2._o sterâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o 4._o cent._n mag._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr retibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coenan_n dominican_n dominican_n page_n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46_o 46_o apol._n adv_o â—entes_n â—entes_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 144._o 144._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o paril_n of_o idolatry_n p_o 66._o 67._o 67._o â—e_v calep._n &_o holioke_n in_o their_o dictionar_n ara._n ara._n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o in_o erasin_n &_o epist._n 74._o 74._o epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 9_o epist._n 69._o in_o pamel_n pamel_n epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 12._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 70._o p._n 101._o 101._o bastard_n of_o the_o false_a father_n p._n 11._o to_o 18_o 18_o censura_fw-la p._n 75._o to_o 82_o 82_o se_fw-la cook_n censura_fw-la d._n lâ—nes_n &_o d._n favar_n favar_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n l._n 2_o epist._n 3._o in_o pamelius_n epist._n 63._o 63._o council_n carthag_n 1_o can._n 6._o 9_o &_o 3_o can._n 15._o &_o 4._o can._n 18._o 20._o 20._o tui_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la enormiter_fw-la gravat_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la agis_fw-la quod_fw-la abjecta_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la negocijs_fw-la seculariâ—us_fw-la te_fw-la tottâ—m_fw-la occupas_fw-la &_o involuis_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tui_fw-la professio_fw-la ordiniâ—_n nec_fw-la degeneres_fw-la saeculi_fw-la curas_fw-la nec_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la admittis_fw-la apost_n dicit_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la si_fw-la habueriâ—is_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptibiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la eligite_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la profeffionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la tanti_fw-la diutius_fw-la ludere_fw-la &_o salute_v anime_fw-mi spietate_fw-la adeâ—_n damnabiliter_fw-la secularibus_fw-la involuere_fw-la montemque_fw-la seir_n bariginoso_n spiritu_fw-la circumine_fw-la petr._n blesens_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la epist._n camoracenj_n camoracenj_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o she_o hâ—d_v cant._n oâ—or_a l_o 3_o s._n 271_o 271_o see_v novel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 17._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o 6._o see_v reynolds_n conf_n with_o hare_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o 4._o garner_n deeuchar_n &_o other_o forecited_a forecited_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n peter_n martyr_n defensia_n adâ—_n gard._n deeuchar_n 2._o william_n wraghton_n 3_o william_n salisbury_z salisbury_z well_fw-mi propter_fw-mi artâ—_n latriam_fw-la vitandam_fw-la tutius_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedengenu_fw-la flectens_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la populus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la assuescant_fw-la they_o therefore_o use_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o adoration_n 4._o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n 5._o b._n pilkington_n 6._o thomas_n becon_n becon_n heb._n 13._o altar_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o cruel_a butcher_n o_o murderer_n mass_n why_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n table_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ceremony_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o massemonger_n the_o gesture_n which_o the_o mass_n monger_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o mass_n monger_n trinket_n trinket_n lib_fw-la 2._o offic._n c._n 18._o altar_n note_n exod._n 2d_o when_o altar_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n a_o table_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n altar_n heb._n 100l_n of_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o kneel_v of_o stand_v of_o sit_v sit_v note_n of_o vesture_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n surplice_n surplice_n see_v d._n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 5._o haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 285._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n fol._n 66._o and_o thomas_n beacon_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o pope_n mass_n bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1873._o 1356._o 1366._o 1384._o 1405._o 1604._o 1781._o 1834._o 1837._o according_o 7._o deane_n nowell_n nowell_n chrysost._n hom._n â—18_n in_o 2._o cor._n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o multi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la &_o add_v nepotian_n 8._o walter_n haddon_n 9_o d._n fulke_n fulke_n note_v 10._o m._n calfehill_n 11._o bishop_n babington_n 12._o m._n cartwrigt_n cartwrigt_n optatus_n l_o 6._o aug._n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n vid._n euse._n l._n 10._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la panegyr_n in_o eucariâ—s_n vid._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o item_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o 2._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 4._o volat._n vid._n volat_fw-la &_o venerer_fw-la contr_n floretum_n l._n 4._o beat_v rhen_n ep._n praefix_v leiturg_n chrysost._n heb._n 13._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the._n 4._o 4_o 13._o d._n willet_n object_n 1._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v william_n salisbury_n his_o batery_a of_o the_o pope_n batter_v batter_v fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o 1806._o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 1._o 1._o william_n salisbury_n salisbury_n ostrich_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o swallow_v gad_n of_o steel_n &_o digest_v they_o they_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o flour_n that_o the_o spider_n gather_v poison_n poison_n richard_n woodman_n woodman_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n sacram_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o where_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n altar_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n d._n rainold_n rainold_n in_o orat._n de_fw-la sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n demonst._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la histor._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o 25._o epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22_o c._n 10._o confess_v l._n 11._o &_o 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 21._o theph_n in_o matth._n 23._o 23._o aretheas_n in_o collect_v exposit_n in_o apoc._n c._n 8._o rupert_n com._n 8._o in_o apocalyp_n 1._o 5._o allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat_fw-la on_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n in_o laud._n basilii_n chrysoâ—t_fw-la demonstr_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la homil._n in_o matth._n 16._o &_o 8._o 3._o in_o priâ—r_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 24._o &_o 27â—_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n 60._o &_o 61._o sermon_n de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o de_fw-fr b._n philogenio_n sâ—crat_fw-mi hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o august_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n tract_n in_o johan_n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o theophylact_n in_o prior_n epist._n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o prudent_a hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n conc_n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o isidor_n etymol._n be_v l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o ambr._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o leu._n epi._n 79._o aâ—_n dioscer_n dioscer_n the_o book_n of_o com._n prayâ—_n in_o the_o commun_n commun_n justin._n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o cyprian_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o &_o 5._o leu._n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n quadrag_n council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o &_o trident._n sess._n 21._o c._n 1._o can_v 2._o 2._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a divinor_fw-la officiis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 53._o 53._o panis_n benedictus_n sanctae_fw-la come_v munionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarius_fw-la d._n willeâ—_n willeâ—_n david_n dickson_n 8._o king_n james._n object_n 2._o 2._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o div_o 5._o p._n 5._o 5._o in_o their_o forecited_a place_n place_n see_v this_o rhemist_n note_n on_o hebr._n 13._o sect._n 6._o &_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n mass_n fox_n act_n &_o monnm_fw-la p._n 1211._o service_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n page_n 61._o 62._o 62._o by_o like_a d._n heylyn_n who_o play_n tâ—e_v ignorant_a lawyer_n to_o
a_o she_o speed_v history_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 106â—â—_n 1068._o 1068._o pope_n &_o so_o bishop_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o hallow_n of_o thing_n b._n pilkington_n on_o aggeus_n c._n 2._o 2._o 10._o 10._o exposit_n on_o aggeus_n 1._o v_o 78._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la m._n buceri_fw-la buceri_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n p_o 1777._o to_o 1788._o 1788._o se_fw-la summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit._n consecratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr aton_n câ—nstit_fw-la dom_fw-la othonis_n de_fw-fr consecratiâ—nis_fw-la eccles_n f._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 7._o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastall_a mort._n 8._o 8._o 31_o h_n 8._o in_o the_o patent_n roll_n pars_fw-la 4â—_n 4â—_n 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastall_a mortmanie_n 8_o 3._o 3._o 30â—_n 40â—_n a_o church_n or_o chapple_n chapple_n sumâ—â—_n angelica_n tit_n consecrat_n altaris_fw-la &_o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la romanum_fw-la 37._o h._n 8._o in_o the_o râ—â—s_fw-la pars_fw-la prima_fw-la prima_fw-la note_v this_o bishop_n than_o can_v not_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v minister_n without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n warrant_v by_o some_o statute_n there_o in_o force_n ergo_fw-la now_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v such_o a_o paâ—ent_n or_o commission_n at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o king_n all_o their_o suspension_n and_o proceed_n against_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v mere_a nullity_n nullity_n fox_n actâ—_n &_o monument_n p._n 1147_o 999_o 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 3._o 3._o dedication_n for_o sport_n at_o the_o end_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o reason_n reason_n have_v you_o a_o decent_a communion_n table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n at_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a article_n in_o all_o visitation_n the_o 5._o reason_n reason_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o 20._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 11._o 27._o 27._o ivo_n denetalium_fw-la pars_fw-la 2a_fw-la c._n 25._o 26_o 28._o 29._o 34_o 25_o august_n epist._n 118_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 6_o 6_o see_v hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la altarium_fw-la &_o templorum_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o beginning_n forecited_a forecited_a walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles._n c._n 1._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o rationale_n divin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o nu_fw-la 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o 15._o de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o 3_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officijs_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr instit_n clericorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 33._o 33._o rationale_n divin_n l_o 1._o c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18._o 18._o page_n 56._o 56._o page_n 56._o 56._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 1._o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o rutr_n missale_n par_fw-fr 1_o tit._n 15._o sect._n 2_o 2_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 15._o 15._o lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 462._o edit_fw-la 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la altarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la act_n 14._o 28._o job._n 10_o 24_o exod._n 39_o 25._o 26_o 26_o 19_o 12._o num._n 1._o 50._o josh._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 2_o san_n 5._o 9_o exod._n 16._o 13._o 2_o cron._n 4._o 3._o 2_o king_n 6_o 14_o 15._o job._n 16._o 13._o psal_n 7._o 7._o ps._n 17_o 9_o ps._n 18._o 4_o 5_o ps._n 22._o 12_o 16._o ps_n 88_o 17._o ps._n 103_o 3._o ps._n 118._o 10._o 12._o jonab_n 2_o 3._o 5_o luk._n 21_o 20._o heb._n 11._o 30._o c._n 12._o 1._o ronvere_n 20_o 9_o â—_o jeve_v 3._o qu._n 83._o disp_n 233._o co_fw-la 2._o n._n 20_o 20_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o 4._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 24._o 24._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o visitation_n article_n for_o norwich_n diocese_n diocese_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o 1781._o see_v shelfords_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 463._o 463._o â—_o king_n 8_o 29_o 30._o 33_o 35_o dan._n 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o châ—on_n 7._o 12._o see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o â—he_n church_n church_n exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o communion-booke_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 50._o 50._o see_v the_o commentatour_n on_o 1_o king_n 8._o 2_o chor._n 6._o ps._n 5._o 7._o &_o 138._o 2._o &_o dan._n 6._o 10_o 10_o see_v bisâ—â—p_n mâ—rt_n uâ—itution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 463._o 463._o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18._o 18._o in_o the_o â—ncomiaâ—â—â—â—â—_n verse_n before_o his_o book_n book_n d_o walburton_n dâ—â—me_n of_o well_n in_o a_o sermon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n sermon_n oratio_fw-la 28_o de_fw-la funere_fw-la patris_fw-la p._n 472._o 472._o see_v ps._n 21_o 12._o jer._n 2_o 27._o c._n 32_o 33._o 2_o câ—ron_n 29._o 6._o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v use_v de_fw-fr bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la colonâ—_n agrip_n 1618._o p._n 14_o 15._o 15._o descriptor_n eccl._n aâ—â—_n 34._o 34._o annal_n tun_n 1._o an._n 63_o nu_fw-la 17._o 17._o censura_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o 10._o eccles._n hierarch_v l._n c._n 5._o 5._o censura_fw-la p._n 50._o 52._o 54._o 54._o dâ—_n divine_v ossicijs_fw-la ossicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la lib._n edit_n rhenani_n tun_n 2_o p._n 46._o 46._o see_v cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 70._o rhenanus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libri_fw-la libri_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr cerda_n lâ—idem_fw-la tripart_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 35._o 35._o see_v tripart_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 35_o 35_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hummae_fw-la in_o christâ—_n etc._n etc._n p._n 565_o 565_o cook_n censura_fw-la 93._o etc._n etc._n etc._n oratio_fw-la 25_o p._n 443._o 443._o bibl_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 415._o 416._o e._n c._n c._n bibliotâ—_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 1054._o 1054._o biblioth_n patr_n tom._n 14._o p._n 252_o a_o 254._o b._n c._n 256._o b._n b._n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v not_o easterly_a at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n chancle_n sermon_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 2_o 4_o 19_o 19_o the_o lawless_a kneelesse_a schismatical_a puritan_n p._n 34._o 89._o 89._o page_n 34._o 34._o the_o lawless_a knee_n less_o puritan_n p._n 89._o 89._o bishop_n white_a his_o title_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o 9_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 31._o 32._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o bucer_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 92_o 92_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la pontifices_fw-la nolunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la turpia_fw-la narrari_fw-la aut_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la faciant_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la caipsa_fw-la ita_fw-la latere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sciri_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la narrari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la papir_n massa_n massa_n mr._n badger_n young_a daughter_n speech_n to_o bisâ—_n laud_v who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o wear_v his_o shirtsleeve_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n clothes_n see_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a treatise_n entitle_v white_a die_v black_a dr._n of_o divinity_n deane_n of_o carlisle_n then_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o compare_v his_o and_o his_o brother_n doctrine_n and_o pâ—sitions_n there_o defend_v with_o these_o since_o mention_v in_o his_o last_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n court_n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o herodotus_n l._n 2._o 2._o balaeus_n cent._n 9_o c._n 97._o 97._o just_o like_o his_o bow_n not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n serm._n on_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 11._o pag._n 462_o 462_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o 57_o pag._n 361._o 462._o 462._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr missac_n 2._o do_v 5._o 5._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 17._o 17._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o 1781._o bishop_n morton_n l._n throughout_o throughout_o shelford_n reeve_n rives_n pocklington_n dr._n râ—ad_a browne_n widow_n adam_n wren_n page_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o who_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n write_n in_o his_o devotion_n the_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n altar_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o 4._o see_v bish_n mort_fw-fr institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 557._o col._n 2._o 18._o 18._o bishop_n morton_n l._n 7._o through_o out_o and_o p._n 541._o 542._o 445._o 445._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o
all_o to_o make_v puritan_n odious_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o keep_v both_o your_o crown_n and_o religion_n safe_a i_o shall_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n when_o ever_o you_o hear_v any_o legend_n or_o declamation_n against_o puritan_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o proceed_v and_o to_o put_v they_o that_o utter_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o else_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o hot-iron_n in_o the_o cheek_n or_o forehead_n with_o a_o saint_n for_o slanderer_n and_o than_o you_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o fable_n of_o puritan_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a ear_n be_v now_o so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuite_n contzens_n disciple_n who_o give_v this_o as_o one_o chief_a rule_n how_o to_o usher_v popery_n into_o any_o christian_a state_n 19_o to_o slander_v and_o disgrace_v the_o puritan_n and_o zealot_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o then_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o noise_n at_o all_o 2._o second_o by_o this_o pervert_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o chief_a odium_n against_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n the_o 33._o chief_a author_n of_o this_o horrid_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o without_o god_n special_a protection_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v treacherous_a as_o they_o have_v 8._o always_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o republikes_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o they_o shall_v command_v 3._o three_o by_o this_o metamorphosis_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v acquit_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o damnable_a treasonable_a rebellious_a factious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o rebellion_n homily_n and_o 3._o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o among_o other_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n rex_fw-la c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 10._o sect._n 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o dr._n richard_n crakanthrop_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 1._o and_o 11._o which_o author_n chapter_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o religion_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o at_o their_o best_a leisure_n and_o then_o let_v they_o love_v popery_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a both_o in_o pointâ—_n of_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n yet_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o only_o rex_fw-la enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o can_v your_o majesty_n trust_v such_o near_a about_o you_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o murder_v nor_o deprive_v you_o now_o for_o any_o thus_o far_o to_o gratify_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o such_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v quilty_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o danegrous_a if_o not_o a_o traitorous_a act_n perilous_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o four_o this_o alteration_n extenuate_v the_o greatness_n and_o execrable_a odiousnes_n of_o that_o horrid_a treason_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v such_o a_o unparallelled_a treason_n as_o this_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o treason_n or_o of_o another_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v so_o perfidious_a as_o after_o thus_o many_o year_n to_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v such_o a_o treason_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v traitor_n themselves_o atlea_v wise_a to_o favour_v treason_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v treasonable_a heart_n within_o they_o 5._o five_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o large_a step_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v treason_n and_o of_o that_o solemn_a holiday_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n institute_v by_o 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n for_o our_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o hellish_a design_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v praise_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v in_o memory_n this_o joyful_a day_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n for_o when_o such_o a_o treason_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v blanch_v slight_v and_o the_o solemn_a gratulatory_a prayer_n institute_v for_o its_o remembrance_n thus_o miserable_o to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o next_o step_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o abrogate_a both_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o then_o when_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o next_o news_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o treason_n plot_v though_o sundry_a history_n specify_v it_o as_o they_o have_v long_o since_o 309._o publish_v in_o print_n that_o henry_n garnet_n the_o jesuite_n and_o 33._o arch-plotter_n of_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v 109._o never_o any_o pope_n jone_n though_o above_o 20_o ancient_a popish_a writer_n record_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o she_o a_o pope_n a_o strumpet_n a_o most_o say_v a_o english_a woman_n 6._o six_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o man_n traitorous_o affect_v since_o all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true-bred_a english_a spirit_n can_v but_o abhor_v it_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v they_o either_o arch_a prelate_n bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o for_o i_o can_v yet_o certain_o discover_v the_o party_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n own_o royal_a discovery_n as_o the_o powder-plot_n itself_o be_v your_o father_n king_n james_n his_o 1257._o own_o everblessed_n detection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 5._o arch-traytour_n and_o rebel_n yet_o i_o dare_v proclaim_v they_o no_o friend_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v but_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o rome_n who_o iustrument_n they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o compile_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1552._o revise_v and_o reestablish_v anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n after_o that_o anno_fw-la 1571._o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o 20_o article_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a day_n edition_n and_o all_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o english_a print_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o twice_o reprint_v at_o london_n an._n 1628._o &_o 1629._o artic._n 75._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n &_o gain_v some_o colour_n to_o arregate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o this_o without_o either_o your_o majesty_n or_o
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v